elegies
THE
ELEGIES OF MAXIMIANUS
edited by
RICHARD WEBSTER
Classical Fellow of Princeton University
The Princeton Press
i 900
* J
, * * 1 1 • t
PREFACE
I^HE text of this edition is based on a study of the interrelation of
the manuscripts in Bahrens's apparatus, with the addition of
Ellis's collations and Traube's report of the 9th century quotation.
It does not rest entirely on the Eton codex, for the impossibility of
such an attempt was shown in Petschenig's edition. But I have
admitted no conjectural reading.
The conclusions presented in regard to the character of the
Elegies and the personality of their author differ from the views
hitherto generally entertained.
I am especially indebted to Professor J. B. Carter for his many
valuable suggestions and his constant interest in the preparation of
this edition. Acknowledgment should also be made of the assist¬
ance received from Professor West, Professor E. S. Hawes, Mr.
Louis H. Gray and Mr. Daniel W. Ketcham.
The abbreviations given for periodicals are those used in the
Bibliotheca Philologica Classica. The names of Bahrens and Pet-
schenig occur so frequently that they are given in abbreviation as B.
and Petsch., respectively.
RICHARD WEBSTER.
The
Classical Sk.minakn,
Pkinceton Universi i y,
June, 1900.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I. In works of reference:
Bahr, Johann Chr. Felix: Geschichte der rom. Literatur, 4te
AufL, Carlsruhe, 1868 ; I p. 759.
Bernhardy, G.: Grundriss der rom. Litteratur, 5te Bearbeitung,
Braunschweig, 1872; p. 624.
Boccardo: Nuova Enciclopedia ltaliana, Torino, 1882; XIII
s. v. " Massimiano."
Larousse : Grand Dictionnaire Universel, Paris, tome 10; s. v.
" Maximien."
Meyer: Conversations-Lexikon, Leipzig, 1896, XII ; s. v. " Max-
imianus."
Simcox, G. A.: History of Latin Literature, London, 1883; II
p. 456.
Teuffel, W. S.: History of Roman Literature, tr. from first
German edition by Wilhelm Wagner, London, 1873, § 482.
: the same, revised and enlarged by Ludwig Schwabe,
tr. from fifth German edition by George G. W. Warr, London, 1891 ;
§ 49°-
(The two editions hold different views on the subject of the
author's Ghristianity.)
II. Texts (in full-faced type), commentaries, general criticism:
Bahrens, Emil : Poetae Latini Minores, Lipsiae, (Teubner,)
i879-'86 ; V 313-348.
*Broring, Julius: Quaestiones Maximianeae, Monasterii, 1893,
PP- 43-
Ellis, Robinson: On the elegies of Maximianus, A J Ph V—
1884, p. 1-15, 145-163.
; review of Petsch. Acad XXXVIII-1890, p. 532.
Grenouille, Jules: Gallus, Poesies, traduction nouvelle . . . in
Pancoucke's Bibliotheque lat.-frang., tome I, Paris, 1836. (On p.
xxvi " editions et traductions les plus rares et les plus estimees de
Maximien et de Gallus.")
*Not mentioned in Bibliotheca philologica classica.
6
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Giardelli, P.: Studio sulle Elegie di Massimiano, Savona, 1899,
pp. 48. (A brief notice in Bo fi cl VII, 3, p. 69, by V(almaggi).)
*Heege, F.: Der Elegiker Maximianus. (Programm.) Blau-
beuren, 1893, pp. 46.
Hiimer, Joh.: review of Petsch., Z o Gy XLI—1890, p. 987.
Lekusch, Vincenz: Zur Verstechnik des Elegikers Maximianus,
in Serta Harteliana (pp. 257-262), Wien, 1896.
Manitius, M.: Rh M XLIV—1889, pp. 540-545.
: W kl Ph VIII—1891, p. 95 sqq. (review of Petsch.)
: Rh M XLVI1—1892 (Erganzungsheft), p. 140.
: Rh M L—1895, p. 642.
: Ph Suppl.-band VII—1899, p. 729.
: Ph LIX—1900, p. 153.
Petschenig, M.: Maximiani Elegiae. ad fidem codicis Eton-
ensis rec. et em. M. P. /// Berliner Studien, XI, 2, Berlin, 1890.
Puget, Louis: Traduction . . . in Nisard: Collection des Auteurs
Latins, tome VI, p. 590 sqq.
R(iese), A.: review of Petsch., LC 1890, p. 7711.
Rossberg, Konrad: review of Petsch., B W kl Ph XI—1891,
p. 43 sqq.
Traube, Ludwig: Zur Ueberlieferung der Elegien des Maximi¬
anus, Rh M XLVIII—1893, p. 284 sqq.
Vogel, Fr.: Maximianus der Lyriker, Rh M XLI—1886, p.
158 sq.
Voigt, Ernst: review of Petsch., DL 1890, p. 1503 sq.
Walker, H.: The Impotent Lover, accurately described in six
elegies upon Old Age . . . made English from the Latin of Cn.
Cornelius Galius by H. W. London, 1689.
Wernsdorf, Jo. Christianus : Poetae Latini Minores, Alten-
burgi 1780-1784, torn. VI pars I, pp. 207-247 (introductory), pp.
260-268 (testimonia), 269-382 (text and commentary).
III. Obiter dicta.
Ehwald, R.: ad historian! carminum Ovidianorum recensio-
nemque symbolae, Gothae, 1889: p. 14.
Schepss, Georg: Magistri Petri Poponis Colloquia . . . Wiirz-
burg, 1882 : notes on p. 27 sq.
Sedlmayer, II. S.: Prolegomena critica ad Heroides Ovidianas,
Vindob., 1878; p. 36 and note 32.
* Not mentioned in Bibliotheca philologica classica.
AUTHORSHIP OF THE ELEGIES
The statements heretofore made in the matter of the authorship
of the six elegies here edited are faulty, in that they take for granted
that the ego of the poems is the author's self. Now, it is very neces¬
sary to consider the validity of this hypothesis—just as it might be
of interest to open up the personal question in the lyric and elegiac
poetry of the Augustan period.
To remove any prepossessions against a theory which is not
naively personal, it is only necessary to remember that the infre-
quency of dramatic treatment in Roman literature is to be explained,
not alone by the scarcity of actual drama, but by a feeling we have
that Roman manners and mould of thought were in a way more
matter of fact and less imaginative than Greek. If we had larger
remains of the Roman drama, especially the tragedy, and if we were
less fond of contrasting Greek and Roman intellectual types, this
difficulty would vanish : we would see, in all periods, even the classic,
this fictitious element. Certainly this prejudice, whatever force it
may have for the earlier and more virile period, can have little for
the later age. And in general it is not well founded. If we insist
on bringing under the dramatic canons even the prose masterpieces
of Greek literature, as Herodotus and Thucydides, we can not deny
the possibility of the same thing in Rome. More especially is this true
in Roman poetry, where, even if the national mind was not so deeply
impressed and shaped by the drama as in Greece, there was in the
literary consciousness the mingled strain of Greek and Roman drama.
This element is present in Augustan literature, largely following
Greek models, in Vergil's Bucolics, in Horace's lyric, in the elegies
of Tibullus, even more in Propertius, and most of all in Ovid. Mar¬
tial frankly confesses that his poetry and his life are opposites.*
To go no farther with particular instances, which soon fail
because of the large place Christian dogma takes, we see in the
elegy an apparent upward scale of dramatic, impersonal treatment.
Between Tibullus and Ovid (the latter still in a live period of litera-
I iv S ; it matters little whether this be taken as fact (when it would
have the force given above) or imitation from Catullus XVI 5 or Ov. Tr. II
354. If the latter be the case, it is the more striking evidence of the point
which I would make.
8
INTRODUCTION
ture) there is no small increase in this unreal element in the elegy.
With Maximianus, in an age of so much artificiality, is it not more
than possible that that there was still less ingenuous personal expres¬
sion ? * Christianity had introduced a symbolism and a dogma that
towered above the personalities of the little men of the time. Even
in Boethius passages like the description of Philosophy show how
vague and dim the thought of the day was.
But there is more particular evidence on the point: especially
weighty is the fact that the poems are merely variations on the theme
" Old Age." This is evident from a hasty analysis of the six elegies.f
It is what Manitius called the lack of internal agreement of II and
IV as against I.
The same decision is made all but inevitable by the continual
formalism : the phrase of the erotic and consolatory elegy, and, above
all, of the epitaph, recur so frequently as to make mere accident an
impossible verdict. Related to this is a lack of real feeling, a con¬
tinual rhetorical word play in the passages where, 011 a personal
theory, pathos would be inevitable. The motif in general as well as
the manner is rhetorical and artificial: on the one hand there is the
empty note of Ausonius, on the other the talk of Seneca's perfecdy
lifeless personce.
Again, what Teuffel has called the "fullness of life and sen¬
suous feeling" J points to an author who is younger than the senex
portrayed ; so, on the other side, does the exaggeration of cynicism
and pessimism.
In short, these elegies, even more than Ovid's Amores, are not
autobiographic, but give dramatic descriptions of old age, and the
personal allusions in them are not to be interpreted as historically
true of their author.
* Ausonius, who is so often our poet's model, may be called a mean in
this stage, standing, to put it roughly, between Ovid and Martial, where
there is still much of the autobiographic, and Maximianus, who has none of
it. Of the intervening elegy, we know too little to judge of it on this point.
fFor the development of this argument, see the introductions to
Elegies II, III, IV, V. Among other things, this analysis shows that
Ehwald ("ad hist, carmm. Ovidiann. recensionemque symbolae," 1889,
Gothae, p. 14) is wrong, in saying " omnes equidem unum carmen efficere
. . . continuum."
\ There is the same idea in Meyer's Conversations-Lexikon (s. v.
"Maximianus"), where the poet is called " Verfasser von sechs lebens-
frischen Elegien."
INTRODUCTION
9
A new question then arises : Is " Maximianus" the name of the
poet, or merely of the dramatic character in the fourth elegy ? To
prove the latter alternative is impossible. But doubt is cast on the
former by the fictitious nature of the elegies. Why should the
author give his own name to a character in any one of them ? The
probability is that the name Maximianus merely belongs to the hero
of Elegy IV.*
" But Maximianus, as name of the author, has the authority of
several of the MSS." This objection is very natural, but its force is
* Any explanation of the choice of the* name is " periculosae plenum
opus aleae." There are two crxvnaTa for fictitious names in Latin poetry.
One replaces the real name (which had place in some copy) by one with like
scansion. This can not help us. because the elegy is fictitious, the person¬
ality of "Maximianus" evidently imaginary ; so there would have been no
real name to be replaced. The other scheme, however, is commonly
employed in the vaguer way of description or characterization. Catullus
plainly has it in Mentula (XCIV, CV, CXIV, CXV), possibly too in Acme,
Septimius (XLV : see Ellis's note), Jpsililla (XXXII), Iuvenlius (XLVIII,
etc.). The instances in Horace's Odes are well known: Pyrrha (I v),
Chlot' (I xxiii), Lyee (III x), Phidyle (III xxiii), Telep/ius \ I xiii), Sybaris
(I viii), I.alage (1 xxii), and Licymnia ( II xii?). In the Satires the follow¬
ing cases are possible: Maltinus (1 ii 25), Balbinus 'I iii 40), Cauidia,
Saga no. (1 viii', Cupiennus <1 ii 36), A vidienus (II ii 55), 1'or an us (I viii
3<)). Juvenal has Lycisca (VI 123) of a prostitute ; cp. lupa in that sense,
and Greek Mkos, as nickname of a einaedus ; lyeiscus is a mongrel (Isidorus
Orig. XII 2,. which gives added point. In Petronius, Collignon (Etude
sur Petrone, Paris, 1892, Appendice II, pp. 377—3S7) has worked up the
names of this sort. I lis list (with a few additions of my own) is : Aseyltos
((> sq, " infatigable — sens obscene"), Chrysanthus (42; referring to the
golden hair of the demi-monde?), Cicaro (46 ; " ce . . . mot . • . repond a
l'italien 'cic,alone,' ' chiaccherone') Daedalus (70), Encolpius (20 sq.?),
Endymion (132), Eumolpus (90), Hedyle (113), Niceros (Oi ?), Oinothea
(134 ; " nom compose pour caracteriser la vieille sorciere, et qui designe ses
habitudes d'ivrogneries "), Pannychis (25), Philargyrus (70), Phileros (43)
Philomela (104 ; cp. note on El. II 49—the nightingale is the bird of love ;
in Greek 'Ari86vioi> " Nachtigallchen, Hetarenname, Alciphr. 3, 5" says
Pape, Worterbuch der griechischen Eigennamen), Proselcnos (132 ; "plus
vieux que la lune, suranne. Encore un terme qui earacterise la personne "),
Tryphaena (100 sq.—-from Tpvcpdul). Martial seems to have had set
names for his different types (so Friedlander I, p. 22). One, at least, is
descriptive, though the fact has not been recognized, 1 think: III xli 6,
nam Ires sunt tibi, Maximina, denies. Here Maximina is plainly from
maxima (nalu), as is made more certain by vs. 14, quam coniunx Priami
1 o
INTRODUCTION
not great: because of the late date of the complete codices, and
because of the heading of one of them (Man.)—Eugenius de sene ;
for this attribution seems hardly explicable unless we suppose that the
elegies were, at a date not much earlier than that of this MS., still
anonymous.
And, on the other hand, it is not difficult to construct a theory
explaining how the name came to be thought the author's. There
are two causes, no doubt closely interrelated. First: the name
having been transferred to the book as title* by a very natural
mistake was taken for the author, f And beside this, there was
a Maximianus J in the twelfth century,—a grammarian whom Alex¬
ander de Villa Oei tried to oust from the schools (cp. the open¬
ing verses of his Doctrinale Puerorum—iamque legent pueripro nugis
Maximiani | . . . . | proderit ipsa tamen plus nugis || Maximiani)
nurusi/ue miliar. This use, together with our poet's frequent adaptations
of Martial, makes it quite conceivable that Maximianus has the same
meaning—as an English comic paper might say " Mr. Oldster."
To this the main objection is that the fourth elegy does not describe
the woes of age. But, as my commentary shows, the theme is old age in
youth ; and the very.difficulty of bringing out this point clearly, without
being over-obtrusive, is the reason for the introduction of the name in that
elegy, when it is, then, more apropos than it would be elsewhere.
In favor of thi> suggestion—beside the passage cited from Martial —
are the play on the name Candida i IV 7) and the pun on Boethius's name
(III 48).
'"'Or this may have been the original title ; cp. Propertius's " Cynthia
monobiblos."
f Such seems to be the case with our " I'robus"— (cp. Al. Riese, de
commentario Vergiliano qui M. Valerii Probi dicitur, Bonnae, 1862 ; Bern.
Kiibler, de M. Valerii Probi Berytii commentariis Vergilianis, Berl. rSSi ;
Schanz, Cesch. der rom. Litt., I\v. Midler's Ilandbuch VIII ii, 1, p. 28),
and " Apollodorus" (see Robert, de Apollodori bibliotheca, 1873, ancl
Schwartz, in Pauly-Wissowa Real-Encycl. I p. 2SS5, s. Apoilodoros 61).
Here it is all the more probable if the word " Maximianus " had an almost
proverbial content (see above p. 9 note) as both Probus and Apollo¬
dorus had.
X I >u Cange, Gloss. Med. et Inf, I.at., Index Auctorum, p. LI.
| This explains mtgac as heading in the codices (e. g.. Prof. Ellis's
Br.). But it does not show that " nugae " was the original title of our
elegies, though Ellis so argues (A J Ph V - 1884, p. 8 sq. I ; it explains
the origin of the title—it grew out of the confusion between " Maximianus "
INTRODUCTION
and who wrote super senectute * That he was confused with the
author of our elegies has been shown by Wernsdorf. There was
probably double reason : the name in common of a character in the
one case, the author's in the other: and the likeness in subject
matter. Each of these helped in some degree to effect the change
by which the fictitious, possibly descriptive, name was transferred to
the poet of the elegies.
DATE
The date of the poems is made all the more difficult by the
vagueness of the author's personality and the evident fictitious char¬
acter of his writings. The name Maximianus can give us no clue at
all; the mention of Boethius does not prove a date contemporary
and Maximianus grammaticus. A stage in this change may be seen in
Magister I'eter Poppo's dialogue (ed. C.eorg Schepss, Wurzburg, 1882, p.
27 sq.) F. A praeceptore nostra, qui Alexandri verba potius quam falmlas
ac mendacia studere persuasit. Adduxit quoque eiits testimonium in prima :
Iamque legent pueri pro nugis Maximiaui.
M. Itidem quoque noster ludipraeccptor ait Maximianum minime Jore
legendum. Thus vera praeceptor oh unius poetae mendacia omues
mendaces appellat aut propter unum omnes /loeei facere studet. Here
Schepss seems to think the reference to our elegies : he cites from Ger-
hard von Zutphen, in the edition of Alexander, Koln, 1488, Maximi¬
anus licet phtra bene scrips/'/, attamen ut fertur unum libellum edidit
de proprietatibus scncc/utis et iuventutis, in quo p/ura narrat . . .
mendacia (so above) . . . qui liber, ut auidam dieunt, incipit, sic ;
A emu la quid cessas, etc. Sed ego non villi lib rum ilium. Gerhard
certainly confuses the two. In I'oppo's dialogue fabulas ac mendacia may
be (like uugae, originally) only a reference to tiie mistakes in the grammar
of the Gaul ; lor the reference to htscivas poetae paginas (l'oppo, p. 281 is
only an illustration. Schepss' quotation on the words make the other view
more likely—that they refer to our Elegies. The confusion is assisted by
tiie fact that Maximianus's grammar was in verse.—So de ineommodis
senectntis is probably borrowed from Eberhard of Hethune.
Labbeus, Iiibl. nova Manuscriptorum, p. 63, gives super senectute,
regula metrica, carmen de invidia, de ira, patientia atque avaritia as works
of Maximianus. Here regula metrica plainly points to the Gallic gram¬
marian ; as does super senectute, in spite of Wernsdorf (1.1. p. 240),
because of the company it is in : cp. the treatment, ethically, of old age and
the vices together in Orientius's Commonitorium, Alarbod's Liber X C'api-
tulorum, Eugenius Toletanus, Op. Min. Carm. XI, XII.
12
INTRODUCTION
with him, for the third elegy is not autobiographic, but it does give
us a terminus a quo, especially in view of the apparent imitation of
the Consolatio and the possibility that it is actually parodied.
Riese (L C 1890, n. 49, p. 171 1) taking the testimonia of Eber-
hardus Bethunensis and Alexander de Villa Dei, apparently the
earliest mentions of Maximianus, as the only data, draws the danger¬
ous conclusion* that the poet belongs to " der ersten Bliithezeit
mittelalterlicher Versification, etwa dem 9 oder 10 Jahrh."
but MS. evidence shows that this is improbable. For Man.,
containing the first six lines of the first elegy, is a MS. of the ninth
century, f and its text is plainly ± farther from the archetype than
the codices of the Xlth century (and later): that is, Mai by its
very deterioration bears witness to an earlier date than the ninth
century for the authorship of the poem. Moreover, the mere fact
that Mail, is a quotation in an anthology points to a popularity of
some length before the date of the codex, and makes it quite likely
that the excerpted codices (Leid., Vor.) are derived from selections
made before the ninth century, for their text is nearer the archetype
than is Man's.
To put this in years is manifestly impossible, but it may be
allowable to hazard the guess that the condition of Man-'s text, and
the wide and long-continued popularity, to which the mere fact of
its being in an anthology bears witness, argue a century and a half
at least of text history before Man.
* Such, I suppose, are his arguments; he gives none at all. But the
same conclusion was reached by Bernardus Moneta, Additiones ad Men-
agiana, 1 p. 33S, using these arguments. See Wernsdorf p. 2i(>sq. —I
would take both the passages mentioned as referring to the Gaul and his
poem super scucdule.
f See Traube Rh M XLVIII — 1893, p. 245 sqq. Manitius Rh M L
—1895, p. 042 adduces this to prove Riese wrong. 1 Jut his argument is
not conclusive, as both author and MS. might have been of the ninth
century. The form of the text must be considered. Manitius cites from
cod. Bernensis 363 (cp. Gottlieb, W St IX —1887, p. 157 sqq.) nan sumus
et fuimus, periit pars maxima nostri, comparing Maximianus I 5. {Bern.
363 is again of the ninth century.) But the line is far from being a direct
quotation, and the sentiment is rather commonplace ; so it can not be cer¬
tain that the form is imitated from Maximianus : cp. my note on 1 5, and,
for the first half of the verse, CIL V 1939, VI 9258, VIII 2S85, 3463.
\ See Crit. A pp. on I 1-6.
INTRODUCTION
•3
The imitations of Eugenius of Toledo (whose name heads the
six lines in the codex just mentioned) in the tenth and eleventh poems
of his minor works, seem so certain as to put " Maximianus " before
the later half of the seventh century, and yet the influence seems
rather indirect ; and this, with the fact that some of Eugenius's
phrases agree with lections in the more corrupt MSS. of the elegies,*
may be presumptive proof that our elegies were written considerably
before 650. To the same conclusion the Boethius episode points, as
the scarcely veiled criticism of him in the third elegy, the many
verbal f likenesses to the Consolatio, especially in the first elegy, and
the general contrast in motif between that work and these poems, all
seem to indicate either a personal knowledge of Boethius's character
or an acquaintance with people who had known him. £
In short, the date of writing almost certainly lies between 524 ||
and 650 (657 is Eugenius's death year), and all the testimony which
points to these two years gives presumptive evidence for a time of
publication much nearer the earlier date. To say that the elegies
were written in the middle of the sixth century, or a few years later,
falls well within the bounds of probability.
CHRISTIANITY OF THE AUTHOR
Manitius, who holds the autobiographic view of authorship,
argues that internal evidence shows that " Maximianus" was a
Christian.§ The question is of interest, even in the form it must
* See Crit. App. on I 2. f See Heege, p. 4. Anm.
X The former is more likely ; indeed it seems almost demanded by the
apparent personal tone of the pun Bocti . . . fers opem III 48. Compare
the introduction to the third elegy ; and see Hartmann on Boethius, Pauly-
Wissowa Real-Encyc. Ill p. 597 hinting that Maximianus portrays Boe¬
thius as a visionary. Hodgkin's analysis of Boethius's character (Italy and
her Invaders IIP 1896, 493), is an excellent commentary on the third
elegy, as I think it should be read.
j| Hodgkin (1.1. 497) gives this date for Boethius's death : it is probably
the earliest possible date.
\ Rh M XLIV—1889, 542 sq. He cites I 86 ; III 42, 57, 64, 83 sq.,
91 ; I 218, V 116, I 33, I 266 ; see my notes on these places. Manitius's
error seems to be mainly through lack of minute knowledge of the vocabu¬
lary of the Augustan elegy. J. Donaldson's argument on Boethius's Chris¬
tianity (Enc. Brit. IX 857, s. v. Boethius) though it may not hold for
Boethius, certainly would have force here : he argues that the supposedly
14
INTRODUCTION
take by my theory of authorship: "Was the unknown author of the
elegies a Christian?"
The evidence which Manitius has adduced must, I think, be
ruled out: most of it comes from the third and fifth elegies, and
of these the one, as my commentary shows, is intended to ridicule
Boethius, and the other in good part is likely a parody on the meta¬
physics of some Christian poet (or possibly a philosopher of a school
tinged with Hellenistic thought); so that, granting a quasi-Christian
content in these cases, the explanation would lie rather in opposition
to the doctrine of the church than in fidelity to her. And the few
passages in the first elegy (I 218 must be counted out: see note ad
loc.) are explicable, if they have any hint of Christianity, on the same
ground—the author's general cynicism.*
The bearing of the relationship with Boethius on the matter of
Christianity is less intimate than might seem, for even if we supposed
that Maximianus and Boethius were dear friends, and in close agree¬
ment in matters of personal belief, there could be no presumption as
to Maximianus's attitude toward Christianity, since Boethius's can
not be settled.!
While it is true that the greater part of the literature of this
age must have been Christian, it is quite as true that there was no
reason why it should not be frankly and avowedly so. Our elegies
are not that: the presumption then would be that they are not by a
Christian hand.
Christian phrases in the Consolatio are "sufficiently explained by the
circumstance that Boethius was on intimate terms with Christians and
could not help being influenced to some extent by their language." Even
more broadly, we may say that the technical language of Christianity must
have been common property at a date so late as this. In short, the evi¬
dence of verbal usage can count for little in this period.
'"This is no doubt a pose throughout, and in some cases belongs
rather to the character in the poem than to the writer. Indeed it is almost
impossible to predicate anything of the author's personality — there is
always a likelihood that careful analysis will show any quality not sub¬
jective but merely dramatic.
f The " Anecdeton Holderi" can not be considered final proof of the
Boethian authorship of the tracts, as has been pointed out by H. F. Stewart,
" Boethius an Essay, Edinburgh, 1S91, p. 12 sq.': Manitius himself comes
near to inconsistency, for, although taking the third Elegy as ingenuous
and so making Boethius and Maximianus (presumably) in accord, he argues
for the Christianity of the latter, but always presents Boethius as the expo-
INTRODUCTION
15
But the lack of subjectivity throughout makes it quite impossi¬
ble to decide from internal evidence anything of the writer's person¬
ality, save to make it probable (because of the third and fifth elegies)
that the author was out of sympathy both with Christianity and the
rather spiritual and lofty nature of the Boethian philosophy. *
FALSE ATTRIBUTION TO GALLUS
Possibly the greatest claim to fame that the elegies of " Maxi-
mianus" have, and certainly the fact that is most widely known in
regard to them, is that they were attributed to Cornelius Gallus, the
friend of Vergil and Octavianus, and the first Roman elegist of note.
For this attribution Pomponius Gauricus, who edited these six
elegies (Venice, 1501), seems responsible. The earlier edition f bore
the name of Maximianus, and most of the evidence goes to prove
what is usually asserted as a fact, that Gauricus wittingly perpetrated
this fraud on the literary public of the day.
The complete loss of Callus's poetry is both hard to understand
(unless we suppose that the princeps took means to blot out the
works of his treacherous friend) and hard to bear. The latter fact
held true in the early Renaissance with a force that it does not
now,—a force that set the scholars of Italy manuscript-hunting all
over Europe, and, failing to find, in many cases manuscript-construct¬
ing. This would seem sufficient explanation for the repression of the
distich containing the name "Maximianus" (IV 25 sq.), and the
writing " Bobeti " for the MSS. lection " Boeti " (III 48) though we
nent of the old regime (see Gesch. christl.-latein. I'oesie, Stuttgart, 1S91,
P- 35i, 356, 380). This is not the place to go into the question of
Boethius's Christianity ; but the evidence given by Modoin (ad Theodulfum
exulem 49, I' L Aevi Carol. 1 571) has been overlooked ; Severinus is men¬
tioned, then Vergil, and Seneca, as famous exiles, and in 55 Modoin
begins the list of Christians {quid tnemorem ex nostris, etc.), implying that
Boethius was not a Christian.
* The mere presence of obscenity in the fifth Elegy does not prove that
Maximianus was not formally a Christian. But its character (which is not
as Teuffel says due to imitation of the classical elegy) seems to shut out
such a possibility, so plainly is it a take-off of the rhetorical style of certain
Christian cosmologies.
f The catalogue of the British Museum makes Gauricus's edition the
princeps. But the fact seems to be that there was an edition of the elegies
preceded by Claudian's de raptu 1'roserpinae, at Utrecht, probably about
INTRODUCTION
can not consider that the case of fraud is proved against young
Gauricus. *
At any rate, this case stands out very different from the other
" Callus fragments," especially R. A L 914-917, which were written
with intent to deceive,f eighty-six years after Gauricus published our
elegies; or on the other hand an epigram (R. A L 242) begging
Augustus not to permit the destruction of the Aeneid—and so dating
itself at least eight years after the death of Gallus—with MS.
authority for authorship by Gallus.J But in all there is the same desire
to satisfy, or rather to turn to personal advantage, a literary need.|[
1473. (See Traube 1. 1. p. 287, n. 1 ; Hain III (Traube says II) p. 377 ;
Genouille intr. p. xvi, speaking of this edition says "qui est reduite
aujourd'hui a un ou deux exemplaires ;" so too Larousse, 1. 1.).
* It is possible that the state of the case was something like this : the
confusion between the " Maximianus " of our elegy IV and the French
grammarian may have gone so far that the MS. coming into Gauricus's
hands was headed " Maximianus Gallus (Aldus Manutius in the preface
to Gauricus's edition says that he himself had seen a codex headed " Galli
Maximiani" ; Wernsdorf (1. 1. 211 c.) thinks this heading "si vere apud
Manutium fuit . . . corruptus, et fortasse ad Gaurici exemplum correctus.")
The few points in the elegies which savored of Cornelius Gallus—notably,
the name " Lycoris " (II 1), the mention of a post of honor in the East
(V 1), the story of a brilliant youth passed in Rome (I 10-14), and appa¬
rently the claim of Etruria as birthplace (V 5, 40)—for there seems to have
been none too much certainty as to Gallus's birthplace,—these circum¬
stances (cp. the quotation from Gauricus, Wernsdorf 1. 1. 212) taken in
connection with the " Gallus" of the heading, may actually have convinced
the editor, and the omission of IV 25 sq. have been on what seemed to him
sound critical reasons.
f See E. Chatelain R ph IV—1886, 69 sqq.
X F. Jacobs (Anthologia graeca, torn. XIII, p. 897) attributes to
Cornelius Gallus epigrams V 49 and XVI S9 in the Palatine Anthology, on
the grounds of the heading TaWov in each case.
|| It is worthy of remark that Gauricus's fraud, if fraud it was, was mar¬
vellously successful ; for though Dominicus Marius Niger (Enarrationes
Amorum Ovidii lib. I, Eleg. XV, Venet. 151S), Franciscus Floridus
Sabinus (In Plauti aliorumque lat. ling, scriptorum caiumniatores apologia,
circ. 1540 (?), p. 49) and Gyraldus (Ilistoria poetarum tam Graec. quam
Lat., 1545, dial. IV, Tom. II, p. 210) saw through it, still as Wernsdorf
says (1. 1. p. 214 sq.) " inventi tamen nonnulli, qui non nihil concederent ei
opinioni, et quadammodo mediam de auctore earum {sc. elegiarum) senten-
tiam amplecterentur."
INTRODUCTION
MANUSCRIPTS
For purposes of mechanical convenience, it may be well to dis¬
tinguish here between the excerpted MSS. and the more complete
codices. The former, as has been seen, (p. 12) are of special value
as proof of an early date for the elegies, by reason of the fact that
they are comparatively early, and show variations from the apparent
original text demanding that the date of publication be thrown some
considerable distance back of the time of the earliest of these an¬
thologies. The excerpted texts, though some of them are older, are
not better than the completer MSS. Among the latter there is no
striking preeminence, but the first position is usually assigned to
A, Etonensis (Bl. 6. 5), of the Xlth century. It is written in a
Lombard hand. The elegies have no title; they take up pp. 6-18 of
the MS., which contains beside, Theoduli eclogae, Statii Achi/leis,
Ovidii remedia amoris and (in part) epistulae, arid Arator. On it is
based Petschenig's text; but he very often (a rough count makes
sixty times) has to avail himself of the reading of some one or other
of the "codices deter lores " (?), and admits besides conjectures in many
places (over twenty). It is pretty clear that A, alone, keeps the
correct reading in the following places : I 225, 272, 292 ; II 49, IV 5,
3°; V 55, 96, 101, 109, 1 18, 142 ; and here rests its only valid claim
for supremacy. But Petschenig holds that A, though it has mis¬
spellings (note especially: misplacing of h—I 6, 41, 109, 215, 258;
II 9 ] b and 7' interchanged—I 76, [09, 123, 133, 135, 186; and
that these seem to be due to the original of A, for II 9 hac perjidia
shows a double process, first the misspelled ac, then change ofperjida
to fit the supposed pronoun ; beside mistakes due to ignorance of the
tachygraphic signs of an original, e. g., I 253 aequet, 207 plan-dent,
273 consumat, III 81 curecs) has not any actual corruptions of the
text. Both Ellis (Academy 1890, 970, p. 532) and Voigt (D L
—-1890, 41, p. 1503) oppose this view, Ellis generally and Voigt more
particularly. There are several passages in A that seem demon¬
strably corrupt (e. g., I 11, V 1, 57, 138) as I have remarked in the
critical appendix. In short, Petschenig's estimate is far too high,
and A can not be considered even as an approximation to a sole
guide in the task of reconstructing the text. Next to it in Bahrens's
enumeration comes a fragmentary codex,
S, Reginensis 1424, Xlth century. The title has been erased.
It contains—after Catonis disticha and Aviani fabulae—El. I 1-120,
i8
INTRODUCTION
omitting n, 12 and giving 114-120 in illegible shape. Its readings
(excepting tequc I 58, which F also reads) are not valuable, most of
the variants being careless mistakes: cp. the reading of S in I 5, 13,
49, 62, 99, 100. Its mistakes are more frequent than A's, and show
no kinship between the two.
In his criticism of Petschenig for using A alone, Voigt remarks
on his classifying under D (codices deteriores) two MSS. evidently
belonging to the A-group and indispensable for its restoration.
These are F and V.
F, Florentinus or Riccardianus 1224, Xllth century ; very
illegible : inscribed Incipit liber Maximianij has many glosses above
the lines and in the margin ; and is also remarkable for careful cor¬
rections of miswritings (e. g., I 157, 279; IV 26, 39; V 26, 69).
With A it often keeps the true reading when the other codices are
wrong (e. g., IV 8, 37, V 59, 67); and its errors in company with
A also go to prove a new relationship (note that F has some mis¬
placed Ks; and see I 213, IV 11 nivei di((iti, V 138) but V 28 would
seem to argue that there are several removes ; and F may have been
copied from two MSS. (cp. Ill 81, V 26).
V, Palatinus 242, XHIth or XlVth century; headed Maxi-
mianus. Stops at IV 44. Has many agreements with A and F :
all three keep rabidi against rapidi of the other MSS. (I 130, 271 ;
II 50). But this idea of groups and family must not be pressed, for
in II 45, III 15, IV 32, 58, all three give different readings; and V
has isolated readings in I 286; II 15, 28, etc.
Even more distantly connected with A and F (and V) is P.
P, Palatitius 1573, XlVth century: no title. With the three it
keeps cessisse II 61, at que tcwie7i II 25 ; with AF, viro II 42. But
V, and, in a greater degree, P, more often fall in with B6LMB;
while of these the best, if we judge by coincidences with what Voigt
calls the A-group, is Reginensis.
R, Reginensis 2080, XlVth century: lacks title by first hand.
It omits El. I 219—II 49, incl. and stops at V. 9, which may have
something to do with its apparent superiority, as it escapes many
severe tests in this way.
The four of Bahrens's complete codices still undescribed, B G
L M, may be classed together under the title of " docti."
They are:
B, Barberuiianus VIII 41, XHIth or XlVth century; lacks
original title and omits III 57—IV 25.
INTRODUCTION
19
G, Leidensis (Gronovii) 87, same date as B; entitled Maxi-
mianus.
L, Leidensis (Lipsii) 36, same date ; no title ; has many " variae
lectiones," which often coincide with the better MSS.
M, Regius 15 A VII, British Museum, same date. Contains
Cato {explicit primus liber de moribus. s. cat/10), Theodulus (explicit
scds liber de moribus. s. theodulus), Avianus (explicit tertius liber de
moribus. s. avianus), then the elegies under the heading Maximianus
(<explicit IIIP liber ethic or um.* s. maximianus). Collated by Bahrens
and by Ellis, f
All these MSS., and especially B G M, are rather exact in
spelling; G M usually write vo (e. g., I 94, 177 ; G alone V 98 ; M
alone III 70), j after x (I 134 ; cp. V 154) and G occasionally spells
somnus, not sompuus. As for lections : C7ii I 157 (G M) shows that a
common " ancestor " had passed through the hands of a syntactician.
G's iuvetiili (I 63 ; see critical appendix) and animosa (V 149)
G M's offendiuit (I 242), M's placet (I 80), hiberni (I 37), senectus
(V 75), B's nulla divers a (I 157), B M's argivas (V 81) and peritura
(V 97), and L's aeternum (V 120) all point to skilful meddling with
the text. But occasionally in this group are readings that seem
original, e. g., B M I 201 (in agreement with Bo.1, Bo 2, Br.), G I
233, M IV 22 (see critical appendix ; the last mentioned reading is
not above reproach, but better than what the other codices afford.)
On about the same footing as B G L M are the three MSS.,
Bo.1, Bo.2, Br., from which Ellis has given a few readings. But
these readings are so few that a critical estimation of their source is
dangerous ; and I do not put too much confidence in my own conclu-
*Cp. the gloss cited by Hervieux, Fab. Lat. Ill 103 and the quota¬
tions from John of Salisbury in Mayor's Juvenal, ed. 2, vol. II, p. XIV
sq. When we see that cthicus was used, not only of Juvenal, but of
Horace and Ovid, we must give the word a looser meaning, applicable to
any poet full of sententiae (cp. Manitius, l'h L—1891, 354). Maximianus
alone is liber ethicorum, the distinct moralists are de moribus. Cp. the
title of the editio princeps . . . Ethica suavis et perjucunda. For the
ethical turn to old age and its woes, cp. Hrabanus Maurus XXXVI 1-25,
Orientius Comm. I , de senectute, Eugenius Tol. op. min. carm. XII,
Marbod (Migne Patrol. Lat. CLXXI) p. 1702 de senectute.
f A J Ph V—1884, 145 sqq. Ellis's statements on p. 7 and on p. 145
in regard to the codex seem contradictory—in the latter place he speaks as
if Bahrens had not collated the MS.
20
INTRODUCTION
sions (especially in regard to Bo.1) as they are based on such incom¬
plete knowledge and are the very opposite of Ellis's judgment in the
matter. The MSS. are :
Bo.1, Bodleianus 38, Xltli or Xllth century. Lacks I 1-54,
III 2—IV 59. " It is one of the best existing copies of the work."
—Ellis.
Bo2., Bodleianus auct. 5, 6; 1250-1300 is the probable date.
" It contains Avianus and several other Latin poems."—Ellis.
Br., Britannicus add. 21. 213, XHIth century; headed incipi-
unt nuge Maximiani.
Bo.1 can surely be called doctus : in the crucial places, it only
twice keeps the true reading (I 124, 201 : Ellis would count in I 160*
and II 70) and in both these cases in company with the poorer MSS.
—the B M class, duplices (I 154) and affers (II 17) are isolated
readings, which quite bear out my characterization of the MS. But
the evidently scholarly character of the scribe, which we must sup¬
pose to explain its bold readings, may have produced a remarkable
nicety in minuting ; and this, I imagine, is at the bottom of Ellis's
estimate.
Bo.2 reads rursus (I 219: which Ellis defends) and with Br.
narret (I 202). Other characteristic readings I have not found in
Ellis's selected few.
With Br. the case is only a little better. But iracundia (III 23)
and resolvere (III 37) strike me as emendations ; and from the evi¬
dence it would seem that Br. is distantly related to M (Ellis's Br.2;
cp. I 201, III 37, S3).
Of the excerpted MSS. the oldest and by far the most inter¬
esting is Parisinus 2832.
Man., Parisinus 2832. IXth century (see Traube, Rh M XLVIII
—1893, p. 284-289); entitled Eugenii de sene. f Contains I 1-6.
Traube does not express himself as to the general worth of its read¬
ings, but treats them singly, and somewhat overestimates their value:
Man.'s lections show marked variance from the nearest approach
we can make to an archetypal text, as will be seen from my treat¬
ment in the critical appendix, and as would be the case, almost of
necessity, where mere memory may have played so large a part and
frequent quotation worked its usual changes.
* abstineas is in F, as well. Ellis overlooks this.
f See above, p. 10.
INTRODUCTION
Much the same criticism may be made of two other MSS. con¬
taining the same lines. They are
Par., Parisinus 8319, Xth or Xlth century; with the heading
versus Maximiani; and
Gad., Gaddianus, pi. 90, sup. 25, Xllth (or XHIth) century;
vs. 1-6 of El. I under the heading hos versus maximianus cum eet
ft* f composuit.
The text in these two is almost identical, showing agreement
with Man. on the one side, and with the complete MSS. on the
other. As Traube says (1. 1. p. 287), if we can form any judgment
with so little evidence, there are two extreme text-forms, Man. and
the complete codices ; between these extremes stands the consensus
of Par. and Gad.
The comparatively early date of Man. seems to demonstrate
that in neither of these two groups (M an. or Par. Gad.) is the con¬
tent (I 1-6) derived from the class represented by the Excerpta
Voraue/isz'a, which contains eight verses from the beginning of the
first elegy and seventy-six more. The Excerpta Leidoisia point to a
fourth collection of the "proverbs of Maximianus," both by content
and by text variations.
Exe. Vor., excerpts in codex Voraueiisis 111, Xllth century,
on pp. 62, 63 ; headed Maximianus (see Schenkl : Wiener Studien
II—1880, pp. 299, 300). Contains I 1-8, 105-110, 113-116, 119-
124, 127-148, 153-158, 160, 175-183, 187-188, 191 —192, 289-292;
II 23-24, 72-73* (in the following order: I 181-183, 187-188,
191-192, 109-110, 153-158, 160, 1-8, 119-124, 127-148, 175-180,
289-292; II 23-24, 72-73;* I 105-108, 113-116; the breaks in the
sequence of the lines show a rough topical arrangement). In I 178
it alone keeps the true reading. But in general it has the ordinary
faults of an anthology from a much-quoted poet. Especially to be
noted are: corruptions at the beginning of the distich (e. g., I 153,
180, 187); glosses (I 3, 124) and corruptions (I 7, 8, 127, 141 ; II 73).
Exc. Leid., excerpts in codex Leidensis, vulc. 48, XIIIth
century, on p. 33, with headingproverbia maximiani. Contains I 8,
* Bahrens says " 71 sq." but cites hie as variant of Exc. Vor. on 73.
Schenkl says "71 unci 72," and cites hie on 71, where there is no place for
it. 73 then must be one of the two iines meant ; that 72 is the other seems
almost certain, because of sequence and by reason of its proverbial style
(cp. Hor. Carm. Ill iv 65). Schenkl gives verses 105-108, 113-116 as if
they were in El. II.
22
INTRODUCTION
45-46, 50, 86, 103-106, iog-uo, 115-116, 204, 221-222, 265, 277-
278, 289-290; II 23-24, 41 (in part, see variae lectt.), 54-55 ; III
73; V 54, 66, 69-70, 104. Of these 31 verses, only 13 are common
with exe. Voi\, and the range of choice is not confined to El. I and
II ; this is conclusive proof that the two do not go back to the same
delectus. Exe. Leid. has faults of much the same character as
Vor., but a trifle less flagrant: there is a larger ratio of intelligent
glosses and fewer corruptions (I 103, 278; II 41, V 69).
To sum up : the MSS. show a very wide variation ; no one of
them is good enough to be followed in all cases, and even the poorest
have, now and then, readings of merit—a status which can hardly be
explained save by taking the earlier date for the composition of the
elegies, and by supposing a long-continued use and wide diffusion
for them.
CONSPECTVS CODICVM
A = Etonensis.
B = Barberinianus.
Bo.1 = Bodleianus 38.
Bo.2 = Bodleianus, Auet. 5, 6.
Br. = Britannicus Add. 21, 213.
Exc. Vor. = Excerpta Vorauensia.
Exc. Leid. = Excerpta Leidensia.
F = Florentinus.
G = Leidensis Gronovii 87.
Gad. = Gaddianus.
L = Leidensis Lipsii 36.
M = Britannicus Reg. 15, A. 7.
Man. = Parisinus 2832.
P — Palatinus 1573.
Par. = Parisinus 8319.
R = Reginensis 2080.
S = Reginensis 1424.
V = Palatinus 242.
y^EMULA quid cessas finem properare senectus ?
cur et in hoc fesso corpore tarda venis ?
solve precor miseram tali de carcere vitam:
mors est iam requies, vivere poena mihi,
non sum qui fueram: periit pars maxima nostri; 5
hoc quoque quod superest langor et horror habent.
lux gravis in luctu, rebus gratissima laetis,
quodque omni peius funere, velle mori,
dum iuvenile decus, dum mens sensusque maneret,
orator toto clarus in orbe fui. 10
saepe poetarum mendacia dulcia finxi
et veros titulos res mihi ficta dabat.
saepe perorata percepi lite coronam
et merui linguae praemia grata meae.
quae cum defectis iam sint immortua membris, 15
heu senibus vitae portio quanta manet!
nec minor his aderat sublimis gratia formae,
quae vel si desit, cetera multa placent,
1 cessas finem] tardas mortem Man. 2 cur et] an et Par. Gad.
Man.; cur P R I hoc fesso] effesso Man.; hoc lasso G | tarda] pigra
Par. Gad. Man. 3 tali de] de tali PL V I carcere] corpore L exc.
Vor. R in gloss. 4 nam mors est Man. 5 sim S | quod F | perit Par.
6 restat P | herror et langor P | habent A S G V exc. Vor.: habet cett.
7 lux e gr. P | gravis est luctu exc. Vor. | luctu est letis gr. rebus M
8 omne exc. Vor. | omni peius R; o. p. est ABGL; o. est. p. cett. |
munere exc. Vor. 9 maneret A B F ; manebat M V; manerent cett.
11 et 12 om. S 11 mendacia carmina fixi A 12 ficta om. M | dedit B P
13 pergrata S | precepi B 14 grata] magna V 15 defunctis BPR V |
sunt B G R 16 quanta] quarta P 18 quae mihi si GL P; que si ve
M | desint BGPS; desunt M | multa ] membra V
26
I I9-46
quin etiam virtus fulvo pretiosior auro,
per quam praeclarum plus micat ingenium. 20
si libuit celeres arcu temptare sagittas,
occubuit telis praeda petita meis.
si placuit canibus densos circumdare saltus,
prostravi multas non sine laude feras.
dulce fuit madidam si fors versare palaestram, 25
implicui validis lubrica membra toris.
nunc agili cursu cunctos anteire solebam,
nunc tragici cantus exuperare melos.
augebat meritum dulcis mixtura bonorum,
ut semper varium plus micat artis opus. 30
nam quaecumque solent per se perpensa placere,
alterno potius iuncta decore placent.
has inter virtutis opes tolerantia rerum
spernebat cunctas insuperata minas:
vertice nudato ventos pluviasque ferebam, 35
non mihi solstitium, non grave frigus erat:
innabam gelidas Tiberini gurgitis undas
nec timui dubio credere membra freto.
quamvis exiguo poteram requiescere somno
et quamvis modico membra fovere cibo; 4°
at si me subito vinosus repperit hospes
aut fecit laetus sumere multa dies,
cessit et ipse pater Bacchus stupuitque bibentem
et, qui cuncta solet vincere, victus abit.
haut facile est animum tantis inflectere rebus, 45
ut res oppositas mens ferat una duas:
20 plus micat] premicat (plus supra pre) L 21 temptare] tractare
R; intempt. V; rasuram inter arcu et temptare hobet P 22 telis supra
lin. F ; celeris B per dittographiam. 23 si libuit B M R V 25 sors
6LP E V 27 cunctis F 28 tragico B G P; traico P S; traici
A; tragicos cett. | cantus A M R; cantu cett. (c. tragicos V; cantu
tragico L | melo M R Br.; melos cett. 30 ut om. P; et B L 32 vincta
MEV | micant (suprascr. nitent placent) L 34 spernebant P ; -bant
B | insuperira S 37 hiberini P m. 1; hiberni M | gelidis—undis L
38 non—fretu G [ metui BR 39 exigui P 40 ac M; et G 41 ceperit
L 44 victus] vicam A 1 habiit P; erat L 45 aut B ; non exc. Leid.
inflecterebus S.
I 47-74
27
hoc quoque virtutum quondam certamine magnum
Socratem palmam promeruisse ferunt,
hinc etiam rigidum memorant valuisse Catonem:
non res in vitium, sed male facta cadunt. 50
intrepidus quaecumque forent ad utrasque ferebar:
cedebant animo tristia cuncta meo.
pauperietn modico contentus semper amavi
et rerum dominus nil cupiendo fui.
tu me sola tibi subdis, miseranda senectus, 55
cui cedit quicquid vincere cuncta potest,
in te corruimus, tua sunt quaecumque fatiscunt,
ultima teque tuo conficis ipsa malo.
ergo his ornatum meritis provincia tota
optabat natis me sociare suis: 60
sed mihi dulce magis resoluto vivere collo
nullaque coniugii vincula grata pati.
ibam per mediam venali corpore Romam
spectandus cunctis undique virginibus.
quaeque peti poterat, fuerat vel forte petita, 65
erubuit vultum visa puella meum
et modo subridens latebras fugitiva petebat
non tamen effugiens tota latere volens,
sed magis ex aliqua cupiebat parte videri,
laetior hoc potius quod male tecta fuit. 70
sic cunctis formosus ego gratusque videbar
omnibus, et sponsus sic generalis eram,
sed tantum sponsus; nam me natura pudicum
fecerat, et casto pectore durus eram.
48 Socratam S | fertur F 49 hunc S | et F | caluisse S, ex Hor. carm.
Ill xxi 12 ft cf. Martial. VIII xlv 6. 50 vitio S 51 ad utrasque A F :
ad utraque B L; adversa G; ad utrumque cett. | ferebar] ferebam F
53 contemptus B F G m. 1 | semper contentus M 54 dominus rerum M B,
58 teque F S: te quoque A; quaeque cett. 59 E lit. initialis maior A |
totam S 62 grata] colla S per dittographiam 63 iuvenili G 65 quecumque
peti F | fuerat vel forte] f. v. ante F; vel quae fuit ante V 66 vultum—
meum A : vultos—meos cett. 70 lectior F | foret G 71 sed G L | ego]
eram B R
28
I 75 i02
nam dum praecipuae cupio me iungere formae, 75
permansi viduo frigidus usque toro.
omnis foeda mihi atque omnis mihi rustica visa est
nullaque coniugio digna puella meo.
horrebam tenues, horrebam corpore pingues,
non mihi grata brevis, non mihi longa fuit. 80
cum media tantum dilexi ludere forma;
maior enim mediis gratia rebus inest.
corporis has nostri mollis lascivia partes
incolit, has sedes mater amoris habet.
quaerebam gracilem, sed quae non macra fuisset: 85
carnis ad officium carnea membra placent.
sit quod in amplexu delectet stringere corpus,
ne laedant pressum quaelibet ossa latus.
Candida contempsi, nisi quae suffusa rubore
vernarent propriis ora serena rosis. 90
hunc Venus ante alios sibi vindicat ipsa colorem,
diligit et florem Cypris ubique suum.
aurea caesaries demissaque lactea cervix
vultibus ingenuis visa sedere magis.
nigra supercilia, frons libera, lumina nigra 95
urebant animum saepe notata meum.
flammea dilexi modicumque tumentia labra,
quae gustata mihi basia plena darent.
in tereti collo visum est pretiosius aurum,
gemma et iudicio plus radiare meo. 100
singula turpe seni quondam quaesita referre;
et quod tunc decuit, iam modo crimen habet.
75 me om. A | me p. c. dum V 77 mihi est atque V | omnis mihi
rustica P S ; o. puella r. A 80 grata] pulcra L | non alter unt\ nec II V |
fuit] placet M 83 nostra F 84 edes F 85 quae non AMPS: non
quae cett. 87 sic 6MEV ; sed P | delectat B L | stringere corpus] in
amplexu F 8S tenerum B GR | q ; libet A; cumlibet S F 90 vernaret
A q 1 vind. F S : vend. cett. 92 cipris BFLPS; cirrus M 93 dim.
ABP6 94 ult. A; volt. G M | placere G- (et F suprascr). ; decere II
95 libera om. S | clara B P II 96 sepe animum F 98 plena] grata M 99 in
teriti A B ; intecti S [ est om. S | vis. pret. aurum est F | pretiosior auro S
100 et A: -que F (stemmaque S) 101 seni est M | dilecta (quaesita
I 103-128
29
diversos diversa iuvant: non omnibus annis
omnia conveniunt: res prius apta nocet.
exultat levitate puer, gravitate senectus: 105
inter utrumque manens stat iuvenile decus.
hunc taciturn tristemque decet, fit clarior ille
laetitia et linguae garrulitate suae,
cuncta trahit secum vertitque volubile tempus
nec patitur certa currere quaeque via. no
nunc quod longa mihi gravis est et inutile aetas,
vivere cum nequeam, sit mihi posse mori.
o quam dura premit miseros condicio vitae:
nec mors humano subiacet arbitrio.
dulce mori miseris, sed mors optata recedit: 115
at cum tristis erit praecipitata venit.
me vero heu tantis defunctum in partibus olim
vivum Tartareas constat inire vias.
iam minor auditus, gustus minor; ipsa caligant
lumina; vix tactu noscere certa queo 120
nullus dulcis odor, nulla est iam grata voluptas:
sensibus expertem quis superesse putet ?
en Lethaea meam subeunt oblivia mentem,
nec confusa sui iam meminisse potest:
ad nullum consurgit opus, cum corpore languet 125
atque intenta suis astupet ilia malis.
carmina nulla cano: cantandi summa voluptas
effugit et vocis gratia vera perit.
suprascr. L) 103 iuveant A | annis] horis exc. Leid. 104 nocent G
106 utramque M 107 hunc] hec Br. | sit F | gratior M | ille] ilia Br.
108 leticie exc. "Vor. no quaeque ABGLS exc. Leid., Voi\ ;
quemque cett. in quod A: quia cett. 112 posse] velle GV 116 ac
M; ast exc. Vor,; et G. 117 perfuntum F; perfunctum M | in] et B ;
om. F G MP 118 vivum tartareas A L : tart. viv. cett. 119 gustus minor]
gustatus P | ipsa] atque B GLP 120 cuncta PGPrf (suprascr. certa)
L 121 nulla est iam] nulla iam P; iam nulla G; nulla mihi BLM
122 putat GLR 123 subeunt] sum veunt A 124 valet exc. Vor.
126 astupet PLMP Bo.1: obstupet cctt. \ ipsa MPBV 127 nullo A |
cantando (i supra o) A 128 hec fugit exc. Vor. | gratia vera] gr.
summa G R; gloria tota B
3°
I 129-154
non fora sollicito. non blanda poemata fingo,
litibus haut rabidis commoda iura sequor. 130
ipsaque me species quondam dilecta reliquit
et videor formae mortuus esse meae.
pro niveo rutiloque prius nunc inficit ora
pallor et exanguis funereusque color,
aret sicca cutis, rigidi stant undique nervi, 135
et lacerant uncae scabida membra manus.
quondam ridentes oculi nunc fonte perenni
deplangunt poenas nocte dieque suas;
et quos grata prius ciliorum serta tegebant,
desuper incumbens hispida silva premit, 140
ac velut inclusi caeco conduntur in antro:
torvum nescio quid heu furiale vident.
iam pavor est vidisse senem, nec credere possis
hunc hominem humana qui ratione caret,
si libros repeto, duplex se littera findit, 145
largior occurrit pagina nota mihi.
claram per nebulas videor mihi cernere lucem,
nubila sunt oculis ipsa serena meis.
eripitur sine morte dies: caligine caeca
septum tartareo quis neget esse loco ? 150
talia quis demens homini persuaserit auctor
ut cupiat voto turpior esse suo ?
iam subeunt morbi, subeunt discrimina mille,
iam dulces epulae deliciaeque nocent.
129 nec—nec B G; non—nec M B 130 haud A; and F; aut
B G P; hanc V | rapidis BGLMPR| commodis (a iura supra is)
sequor A 132, 131 ponit A 131 reliqui APGP; relinquid B 132
forma—mea M 133 hora F ; orer A 134 exsanguis G M ; exiguus B
135 ardet F ; arent exe. Vor. | cu(rasura) tis A 136 scabrida F M
137 incubens hispidas A I tegit B G 141 clauduntur L exc, Vor.
Br.; clud. Bo.2 142 nescio quid torvum BF GPR | heu BFGL
M V; eu A ; seu P exc. Vor. ; vel B 143 quis cr. possit L | possum
F exc. Vor. 144 huma qui A 145 libro A | fingit B P fidit A;
reddit M 149 morte A F Br.: luce V nocte cett. 150 loco tartareo
F | negat G 153 nam eXC. Vor. | discrimine A 154 dulces] duplices
Bo.1
I 155-182
31
cogimur a gratis animum suspendere rebus, 155
atque ut vivamus vivere destitimus.
et me, quem dudum iam nulla adversa nocebant,
ipsa quibus regimur nunc alimenta gravant.
esse libet saturum: saturum mox esse pigebit;
praestat ut abstineam : abstinuisse nocet. 160
quae modo profuerat, contraria redditur esca:
fastidita iacet, quae modo dulcis erat.
non Veneris, non grata mihi sunt munera Bacchi,
nec quicquid vitae fallere damna solet.
sola iacens natura manet, quae sponte per horas 165
solvitur et vitio carpitur ipsa suo.
non totiens experta mihi medicamina prosunt,
non aegris quicquid ferre solebat opem.
sed cum materia pereunt quaecumque parantur,
fit magis et damnis tristior urna suis. 170
non secus instantem cupiens fulcire ruinam
diversis contra nititur obicibus,
donee longa dies omni compage soluta
ipsum cum rebus subruat auxilium.
quid quod nulla levant animum spectacula rerum, 175
nec mala tot vitae dissimulare licet ?
turpe seni vultus nitidi vestesque decorae,
quis sine iamque ipsum vivere turpe seni.
crimen amare iocos, crimen convivia, cantus:
o miseri, quorum gaudia crimen habent. 180
quid mihi divitiae, quarum si dempseris usum,
quamvis largus opum, semper egenus ero ?
157 et me quem V 6XC. Vor.: et me que A ; et me quidem F ; et me
iam cett. \ nullum dudum F | iam V exc. Vor. : cui G M ; quem cett. (om.
B | nulla diversa B 159 saturum alterum sat turn A 160 abstineas F Bo1.
163 sunt—non F 165 orasAPV 166 ilia M 168 quicquid miseris f.
solebat opem L ; aegris queq ; f. solebant opes F 170 fitque magis d. F
171 haut L 174 lapsum F 175 iuvant M ; aiunt {suprascr. levant) F |
miserum (suprascr. animum) L | spectaculum (a stipra um) A 177 senes
exc. Vor. I vestisq ; F 6XC. Vor. 178 sine] sis M | seni exc. Vor.:
sene A ; senem cett. 180 o] proh exc. Vor. 181 usus L M 182 opis
A | eris F P
32
I 183-212
immo etiam poena est partis incumbere rebus,
quas cum possideas est violare nefas.
non aliter sitiens vicinas Tantalus undas 185
captat et appositis abstinet ora cibis.
efficior custos rerum magis ipse mearum
conservans aliis, quae periere mihi;
sicut in auricomis dependens plurimus hortis
pervigil observat non sua poma draco. 190
hinc me sollicitum torquent super omnia curae,
hinc requies animo non datur ulla meo.
quaerere quae nequeo, semper retinere laboro,
et retinens semper nil tenuisse puto.
stat dubius tremulusque senex semperque malorum 195
credulus, et stultus quae facit ipse timet,
laudat praeteritos, praesentes despicit annos,
hoc tantum rectum, quod sapit ipse, putat.
se solum doctum, se iudicat esse peritum
et quod sit sapiens desipit inde magis. 200
multa licet nolis referens eademque revolvens
horret et alloquium conspuit ipse suum.
deficit auditor, non deficit ipse loquendo.
o sola fortes garrulitate senes!
omnia nequicquam clamosis vocibus implet: 205
nil satis est: horret, quae placuere modo.
arridet de se ridentibus, ac sibi plaudens
incipit opprobrio laetior esse suo.
hae sunt primitiae mortis, his partibus aetas
defluit et pigris gressibus ima petit. 210
non habitus, non ipse color, non gressus euntis,
non species eadem quae fuit ante manet.
1S3 est on 1. A 1S7 efficiar exc. Vol*. | rerum supra ipse A 1S9
dependens ABPV: pendentia celt. | plurimis A 193 quaerere] vin-
cere M 196 stultis F 197 actus P 19S facit B | ipse] esse 6LM
R V 200 quo R | decipit B ; despicit MPE VL | inde] ille PLE;
ipse MV 201 nolis B M1 Br. Bo.1 Bo.2: nolit L ; nobis cett. 202
horret] narrat M 203 ipse] ille GMPE 204 senex F 205 implent
B F M R 206 horret] horrent B F M 207 plaudent A 212 eadem
I 213-238
33
labitur ex umeris demisso corpore vestis.
quaeque brevis fuerat iam modo longa mihi est.
contrahimur miroque modo decrescimus: ipsa 215
diminui nostri corporis ossa putes.
nec caelum spectare licet, sed prona senectus
terrain, qua genita est et reditura, videt
fitque tripes, prorsus quadrupes, ut parvulus infans,
et per sordentem (flebile) repit humum. 220
ortus cuncta suos repetunt matremque requirunt,
et redit ad nihilum, quod fuit ante nihil,
hinc est quod baculo incumbens ruitura senectus
assiduo pigram verbere pulsat humum
et numerosa movens certo vestigia plausu 225
talia rugato creditur ore loqui:
'suscipe me, genetrix, nati miserere laborum:
membra peto gremio fessa fovere tuo.
horrent me pueri, nequeo velut ante videri:
horrendos partus cur sinis esse tuos ? 230
nil mihi cum superis: explevi munera vitae:
redde precor patrio mortua membra solo,
quid miseros variis prodest extendere poenis ?
non est materni pectoris ista pati.'
his dictis trunco titubantes sustinet artus, 235
neglecti repetens stramina dura tori,
quo postquam iacuit, misero quid funere differt ?
heu tantum adtracti corporis ossa vides.
species M | quae ante fuit manet F 213 dimisso AF 214 modo] mea
F; mihi L M | mihi est] manet L M G 215 ipsi GLMPVE 216
subminui G | putes] placet M 218 qua] quam A R | et] qua L vv.
2r8—11 50 out. R 21 (j prorsus] rursus Bo.2 220 repit] serpit B G L
MP VR 222 reddit (et nig. add.) F 223 hie A | est] et F 225 certa
G | plausu A: planta G; pulsu L; passu B F M P V 226 rugoso
GLP | ora (e supra a) A vv. 228, 229 in niarg. ha bet P; 228 habet 229
om. F; 228, 29 0///. cett. 228 peto F: puto P | favore P 231 munera]
tempora iVI 233 extendere G: expendere A VBo.'Br; suspend, cett.
23S attracti B F; abstracti M; astricti G; fracti P ; contracti Xi
34
1 239—266
cumque magis semper iaceam vivamque iacendo,
quis sub vitali computet esse loco? 240
iam poena est totum quod vivimus: urimur aestu,
officiunt nebulae, frigus et aura nocet,
ros laedit modicoque etiam corrumpimur imbre,
veris et autumni laedit amoena dies,
hinc miseros scabies, hinc tussis anhela fatigat: 245
continues gemitus aegra senectus habet.
hos superesse reor, quibus et spirabilis aer
et lux, qua regimur, redditur ipsa gravis ?
ipsa etiam cunctis requies gratissima, somnus
avolat et sera vix mihi nocte redit, 250
vel si lassatos umquam dignabitur artus,
turbidus in quantis horret imaginibus!
mollia fulcra tori duris sunt cautibus aequa,
parva licet magnum pallia pondus habent.
cogor per mediam turbatus surgere noctem 255
multaque, ne patiar deteriora, pati.
vincimur infirmi defectu corporis, et qua
noluero, infelix hac ego parte trahor.
omnia naturae solvuntur viscera nostrae,
et tam praeclarum quam male nutat opus! 260
his veniens onerata malis incurva senectus
cedere ponderibus se docet ipsa suis.
ergo quis has cupiat per longum ducere poenas
paulatimque anima deficiente mori ?
morte mori melius, quam vitam ducere mortis 265
et sensus membris hie sepelire suis.
239 iac. semp. L P (semper supra viv. V) | iaceant semper vivantque
B ; semp. iaceat vivatque F G 240 computet A F G V : me putetB L M
Bo.1 Bo.2 Br.; me putat P 242 offendunt G M | nocent B F G Jb 247
rear B V | est spir. M; inspir. M ; inspir. B 249 ipsa A V : ipse cctt. \
sonus A 250 abvolat L; advolat F; devol. M; evol. B P | reddit F
252 turbidus lux in A; t. heu in M; t. lieu L 253 fulcra] filtra A G 1
duri A | sunt duris G | calcibus F | aequet A 257 vivimus G 26o"mutat
G M P V 266 hie sep. A V : ac sep. F ; quam sep. M ; sic sep. BGL;
insep. P post 266 iterat 279 F
I 267-292
35
non queror heu longi quod totum solvitis anni:
improba naturae dicere iussa nefas.
deficiunt validi longaevo tempore tauri,
et quondam pulcer fit modo turpis equus. 270
fracta diu rabidi conpescitur ira leonis
lentaque per senium aspera tigris erit.
ipsa etiam veniens consumit saxa vetustas,
et nullum est quod non tempore cedat opus,
set mihi ventures melius praevertere casus 275
atque infelices anticipare dies,
poena minor certain subito perferre ruinam,
quod timeas gravius sustinuisse diu.
at quos fert alios quis posset dicere casus ?
hoc quoque difficile est commemorasse seni. 28c
iurgia, contemptus violentaque damna secuntur
nec quisquam ex tantis praebet amicus opem.
ips\ me pueri atque ipsae sine lite puellae
turpe putant dominum iam vocitare suura.
irrident gressum, irrident iam denique vultum 285
et tremulum, quondam quod timuere, caput,
cumque nihil videam, tamen hoc spectare licebit
ut gravior misero poena sit ista mihi.
felix qui meruit tranquillam ducere vitam
et laeto stabiles claudere fine dies: 290
dura satis miseris memoratio prisca bonorum,
et gravius summo culmine mersa ruit.
267 nec F L | totum quod M 268 iussa ALM: om. P ; viva iura
G 271 rabidi A F V: rap. cett. 272 aspera A : caspida V ; Caspian#.
273 consumat A: consumet BV 274 est om. M 27S quam exe. Leid.
L | quod pertimeas sust. L | gravius om. L; gravis {cum rasura) A 279
at] ad G; etP V i posset codJ. omnes praeter 1? qui exhibet^osi&t 284 iam]
me B M 2S5 irrident primum per haplographiam om. A | gressum A :
gressus cett. | iam A: om. cett. i vultum] vultus B G M P 2S6 tremuere
P; tenuere V 287 nihil] parum M | haec G M 2S9 meruit] potuit L
290 laetos stabili F V ; leto instabiles G 292 ruit A : ruunt cett.
II
En dilecta mihi nimium formosa Lycoris,
cum qua mens eadem, res fuit una mihi,
post multos quibus indivisi viximus annus
respuit amplexus heu pavefacta meos,
iamque alios iuvenes aliosque requirit amores: 5
me vocat imbellerrf decrepitumque senem,
nec meminisse volet transactae dulcia vitae
nec me quod potius reddidit ipsa senem.
immo etiam causas ingrata ac perfida fingit,
ut spretum vitio iudicet esse meo. 10
haec me praeteriens cum dudum forte videret,
expuit obductis vestibus ora tegens.
'hunc' inquit ' dilexi ? hie me complexus amavit ?
huic ego saepe (nefas) oscula blanda dedi ?'
nauseat et priscum vomitu ceu fundit amorem, 15
inponit capiti plurima dira meo.
en, quid longa dies nunc affert ! ut sibi quemquam
quondam dilectum prodere turpe putet.
nonne fuit melius tali me tempore fungi,
quo nulli merito despiciendus eram, 20
quam, postquam periit quicquid fuit ante decoris,
extinctum meritis vivere criminibus ?
iam nihil est totum quod viximus: omnia secum
tempus praeteriens horaque summa trahit.
II. E lit. initially tnaior B G L M : signum 'i pracftxitm P 1 nim.
dil. mihi F | liquoris A G L V ; lic(h)oris celt. 2 men A | res edeam mens
fuit V 3 quibus mult. F | indivisim L 4 pavef. A F Bo.1 Br. ^ (stupe
supra pave) V : patref. B; stupef. cetl. 5 -que om. M L | iuv. al. L ;
al. iuves A 7 t'/S om. LV 7 volet] om. P m. 1. ; velit M j -actae om.
in lac. A 8 me quod AM: q. m. cett. (me om. P m. /.) 9 hac perfidia
A 10 et P | spretum F G P Bo.2 Br.: respretum A ; spretus cell. |
iudicet A F Bo.'1 Br.: -at P; -er cett. 13 huic inquam d hesi hunc
igitur meus F 14 blanda] multa B 15 momitu G ; monitu M V j c.
fundit A L : c. fundat cett. praeter V confundat [6 imposuit F | vulnera
duraL 17 en AFP: heu cett. | affert AFP: affers Bo.1 ; aufert celt. |
ut] quod G | quemquam A : quisquam cett. 18 putat G V 19 me tali M
I] 25-48
3/
atque tamen—nivei circumdant tempora cani 25
et iam caeruleis infecit hora notis—
praestat adhuc nimiumque sibi pretiosa videtur
atque annos raecum despicit ilia suos.
et, fateor, primae retinet monimenta figufae
atque inter cineres condita flamma manet. 30
ut video, pulcris etiam vos parcitis, anni,
nec veteris formae gratia tota perit.
reliquiis veterum iuvenes pascuntur amorum,
set si quid nunc est, quod fuit ante, placet,
ante oculos statuunt primaevi temporis actus 35
atque in praeteritum luxuriantur opus,
et quia nos totus membrorum deserit usus
nullius amplexus quod memoretur habet,
set solus miseris superest post omnia luctus:
quot bona tunc habui, tot modo damna fleo. 40
omnia nemo pati, non omnes omnia possunt
efficere: hoc vincit femina victa viro.
ergo velut pecudum praesentia sola manebunt,
nil de transactis, quod memoretur, erit ?
cum fugiunt et bruta novos animalia campos 45
ac repetunt celeres pascua nota greges,
sub qua decubuit requiescere diligit umbrain
taurus et amissum quaerit ovile pecus,
25 atque tamen AFPV: atque equidera B L M ; atque eadem G
26 caeruleis inficit hora notis A F : caer. inf. ora notis V m. /. ; caeruleus
inf. ora color cett. 27 praestat] perstat M; per restatF | adhuc supra lin.
F | nim. sibi quod V j formosa L M ; speciosa Bo.1; preciosa A 2S
secum V | ipsa L M V | meos P 31 o anni F 32 nec | hec A 33
reliquias F | amores V ; amori M 34 set A F V] et cett. 37 et] sed G
set M 38 nullos G M; nullus ad L ; nullus in P j amplexum P | quod
B G L : quid F ; quos cett. | memoratur V 39 set] nec (su/rascr. set) L |
superes F 40 habuit A 41 pati] potest pati A; potest B; pat M | non
omnia possumus omnes exc. LeidL. 42 victa] vincta M ; iuncta F ;
cuncta nota B | viro AFP] oni. M ; viros cett. 43 manebant L 44
tranactis q. memorem ; A 45 cum fugiunt A : cum fugiant F L; ut
fugiunt G M; confugiunt P V; effugiunt B | anim. nov. camp. F 46 et
M 1 repetant F | nata A 47 decubuit] consuevit L | diligat F | umbra
P M 48 quaerat F
38
11 49-74
dulcius in colitis cantat philomela rubetis
fitque suum rabidis dulce cubile feris. 50
tu tantum bene nota tibi atque experta relinquis,
hospitia et potius non manifesta petis.
nonne placet melius certis confidere rebus ?
eventus varios res nova semper habet.
sum grandaevus ego, nec tu minus alba capillis: 55
par aetas animos conciliare solet.
si modo non possum, quondam potuisse memento:
sit satis ut placeam me placuisse prius.
permanet invalidis reverentia prisca colonis,
quod fuit in vetulo milite, miles amat, 60
rusticus expertum deflet cessisse iuvencum,
cum quo consenuit victor honorat equum.
non me adeo primis spoliavit floribus aetas:
en versus facio et media dicta cano.
sit gravitas sitque ipsa tibi veneranda senectus, 65
sit quod te nosti vivere velle diu.
quis suam in alterius condemnet crimine vitam
et quod pertendit claudere certet iter ?
dicere si fratrem seu dedignaris amicum,
die patrem: affectum nomen utrumque tenet. 70
vincat honor luxum, pietas suecedat amori:
plus ratio quam vis caeca valere solet.
his lacrimis longos, quantum fas, flevimus annos:
est grave, <|uod doleat, commemorare diu.
49 cantet F | filomelaA: filoraena cett. 50 rabidis A F V : rap. cett.
53 potius B | eontiderebus A 56 animo F | consil. L P; consociare G |
solet (suprascr. potest) L 60 veteri GP ; venti M 61 cessisse AFP V:
cecidisse cett. 62 consuevit M R ; consentit B 64 ver. fac. A P : facio
versus cett. \ et]vel P | med. dicta A : mea facta L M ; mea dicta cett.
65 mihi M 67 quis suam in A B F : quisnam in L ; quis suam G (ubi v.
67 a m. rec. add.) ; quisque in cett. | contempnet L M G 6S et quod
pertendit A : et quo pretendit BR; et quo pertendat G; et per quod
tundit (tendet M) M P 69 si] seu L R V ; ceu B | seu] si P V |
dedigneris L M P R V 70 affectus Bo.1 M 71 honor] amor L V |
succedit F 73 hie exc. Vor. 74 commemorasse B R | diu] senem B
Ill
Nunc operae pretium est quaedam memorare iuventae
atque senectutis pauca referre meae,
quis lector mentem rerum vertigine fractam
erigat et maestum noscere curet opus,
captus ainore tuo demens, Aquilina, ferebar, 5
pallidas et tristis captus ainore tuo.
nondum <[uid sit araor vel quid venus ignea noram ;
torquebar potius rusticitate mea.
nec minus ilia meo percussa cupidine flagrans
errabat tota non capienda domo. ro
carmina, pensa procul nimium dilecta iacebant:
solus amor cordi curaque semper erat.
nec reperire viam, qua caecum pasceret ignem,
docta nec alternis reddere verba notis,
tantum in conspectu stadium praestabat inane, 15
anxia vel solo lumine corda fovens.
me pedagogus agit, illam tristissima mater
servabat, tanti poena secunda mali.
pensabant oculos nutusque per (minia nostros
quaeque solet mentis ducere signa color. 20
dum licuit, votum tacite compressimus ambo
et varia dulces teximus arte dolos.
at postquam teneram rupit verecundia frontem
nec valuit penitus flamma recepta tegi,
III. lit. i/iit. N maior omnibus in codd. nisi quod~P V7\ 1-4 (2, 4, 3
1 positos) priori elegiac adi unpens t. 5 inscr. Incipit liber tertius. I est
pretium G L 3 mentem lector BFLMR 6 et] ac B P E V 7 gria
(suprascr. ignea aurea) L | novi G () meo A L : mei F G; mea cctt.
10 capiendomo A 11 carmina A R V Br.: carminea (suprascr. stamina)
F ; stamina cctt. | pensa] pulsa R 13 que AE; q G; q F | certum M ;
secum L 14 alterius G L M V 15 studium prest. inane A: st. perst.
inane V ; st. perst. inani G ; hoc studium perst. inani F ; studio praest.
inani P ; studio perst. inani cctt. 17 agit P : adit (di ex corr. in A) cctt.
19 prens. F Bl\ ct A I teste ' Ellisio) 20 queque A F G: quique cctt. \
dicere B P E 22 varios dulces F; varios dulci BGME 23 iracundia
| Br. mentem M
4°
III 25-50
mox captare locos et tempora coepimus ambo 25
atque superciliis luminibusque loqui,
fallere sollicitos, suspensos ponere gressus
et tota nullo currere nocte sono.
nec longum : genetrix furtivum sensit amorem
et medicare parans vulnera vulneribus 30
increpitat caeditque : foventur caedibus ignes,
ut solet adiecto crescere flamma rogo.
concipiunt geminum flagrantia corda furorem
et sic permixto saevit amore dolor,
tunc me visceribus per totum quaerit anhelis, 35
emptum suppliciis quern putat esse suis,
nec memorare pudet turpesque revolvere vestes :
immo etiam gaudens imputat ilia mihi.
' pro te susceptos iuvat' inquit ' ferre dolores :
tu pretium tanti dulce cruoris eris. 40
sit modo certa fides atque inconcussa voluntas :
quae nihil imminuit passio, nulla fuit.'
his egomet stimulis angebar semper et ardens
languebam, nec spes ulla salutis erat.
prodere non ausus carpebar vulnere muto, 45
set stupor et macies vocis habebat opus,
hie mihi magnarum scrutator maxime rerum,
solus, Boeti, fers miseratus opem.
nam cum me curis intentum saepe videres
nec posses causas noscere tristitiae, 50
25 iocos V | et m. rec. F | tepora c. abo A 28 nullo tota—somno
F 29 nec F V : hinc G; post R; tunc A B L M P | longo V 30
parat M | verberibus R 31 sic APGL: ceditq ; augentur ced. ig.
V; ceditq; {spat. 6 litt.) pectoris ignes M; cedit vires cum tempore
crescunt P; cedit vires tunc pectore nostro B ; cedit tunc crescunt pectoris
ignes R 33 dolorem M R {et var. lect. L); favorem G 34 et] nec A
35 annelat (is supra at) F 37 morare — relolvere (v supra pr. 1 F) |
resolvere Br. ft M {teste E/Iisio) 3S ista V | imp. mihi esse F 39 pro]
per F | susceptos] a supra o A, susceptas V | dolores] labores B et (in
gloss.) A L 41 voluntas G L et scribens -umptas A : -uptas cett. 42
mihi minuit F ; nihil intimuit Br. 45 muto] mitto B ; tanto G ; multo
{suprascr. muto) L • mixto P - ceco M V 46 set pudor—hab. iter M 47
hie FRVrf suprascr. L : hinc cett. 50 posse F
Ill 51-76
41
tandem prospiciens tali me peste teneri
mitibus alloquiis pandere clausa iubes :
'dicito, et unde novo correptus carperis aestu ?
dicito, et edicti sume doloris opem.
non intellecti nulla est curatio morbi, 55
et magis inclusis ignibus antra fremunt.'
dum pudor est tarn foeda loqui vitiumque fateri,
agnovit taciti conscia signa mali.
mox ait : ' occultae satis est res prodita causae.
pone metum : veniam vis tibi tanta dabit.' 60
prostratus pedibus verecunda silentia rupi,
cum lacrimis referens ordine cuncta suo.
'fare' ait ' an placitae potiaris munere formae.'
respondi ' pietas talia velle fugit.'
solvitur in risum exclamans 'pro mira voluntas ! 65
castus amor veneris dicito quando fuit ?
parcere dilectae iuvenis desiste puellae :
impius hie fueris, si pius esse velis.
unguibus et morsu teneri pascuntur amores,
vulnera non refugit res magis apta plagae.' 70
interea donis permulcet corda parentum
et pretio faciles in mea vota trahit.
auri caecus amor nativum vincit amorem :
coeperunt natae crimen amare suae,
dant vitiis furtisque locum, dant iungere dextras 75
et totum ludo concelebrare diem.
51 prospiciens] percip. G | tali meABPV: me tali cett. 52 colloq.
F 53 dicito A V : dicis et M ; die nunc B; die ait cett. | et unde A V:
unde cett. | carpseris G M PV | igne G M V 54 dicito ABV: die
precor M II; dicas F ; die ait cett. | et edicti ABV: et dicti F G M P ;
edicti LR 56 et A G : ut F ; sed (set) cett. | signibus A inde a. v.
57 usque ad IV 25 deficit B 58 tanti B ; tecti P 59 est om. M 60 vis]
res B 61 prostratu A 63 fare] fac vel face B V ? | ait om. F | an LB:
ut cett. | ut pot. plac. F | placitae A L : placidae cett. | pacieris munera P
64 respondit G; -et V | fuit G V ; negat (s-uprascr. fugit) L 65 exclamat
PB; et clamans V; proclamans Ii | proh V: prout APE; o F; om.
G1 M | voluntas V L et, ut in v. 41 -umptas exhibens, A : voluptas cett-
(suprascr. in L) 67 parce A 68 hie A M : huic cett. 70 voln- M
42
III 77-94—[V 1-6
permissum fit vile nefas, fit languidus ardor :
vicerunt morbum languida corda suum.
ilia nihil quaesita videns procedere, causam
odit et illaeso corpore tristis abit. So
proieci vanas sanato pectore curas
et subito didici quam miser ante fui.
'salve sancta ' inquam ' semperque intacta maneto
virginitas : per me plena pudoris eris.'
quae postquam perlata viro sunt omnia tanto 85
meque videt fiuctus exuperasse meos,
'macte' inquit ' iuvenis, proprii dominator amoris,
et de contemptu sume trophaea tuo.
arma tibi Veneris cedantque Cupidinis arcus,
cedat et armipotens ipsa Minerva tibi.' 90
sic mihi peccandi studium permissa potestas
abstulit atque ipsum talia velle fugit.
ingrati tristes pariter discedimus ambo :
discidii ratio tota pudica fuit.
77 fit alterum\ heu MP; fit heu F; ha V 78 corda] membra P V
79 quaesitam A 80 abiit AF 81 varias G V | pectore] corpectore F;
corpore P R V | curecs (a supra ec) A 83 -que om. F S5 prelata A;
prolata GLE 86 fructus F; luctus G V; fietus P; fastus R | exsu-
perare MPRV 87 o iuvenis F SS haec de F | conten tu A 91 sic
tibi GL; sit mihi V 94 tota A F M | vita cett.
IV
Restat adhuc alios turpesque revolvere casus
atque aliquo molli pascere corda ioco.
conveniunt etenim delirae ignava senectae,
aptaque sunt operi carmina vana meo.
sic vicibus variis alterni fallimur anni 5
et mutata magis tempora grata mihi.
1 Pr(a^estat AFL; gestat M {teste Ellisio) \ alios om. F 3 delerae
A 5 var. vie. L M V | alterni fallimur anni A: alterni solvimus annis
F; alternis fallimur annis P V; -os fallimus annos M R | (pro 5 Herat
6 G)
IV 6-3o
43
virgo fuit, species dederat cui Candida nomen
Candida ; diversis nam bene compta comis.
huic ego per totum vidi pendentia corpus
cymbala mulliplices edere pulsa sonos. 10
nunc niveis digitis, nunc pulsans pectine cordas
arguto quicquam murmure dulce loqui,
sic me diversis tractum de partibus una
carpebat variis pulcra puella modis.
hanc ego saltantem subito correptus amavi 15
et coepi tacitus vulnera grata pati.
singula visa semel semper memorare libebat
haerebant animo nocte dieque meo.
saepe velut visae laetabar imagine formae,
et procul absenti voce manuque fui. 20
saepe, velut praesens fuerit, mecum ipse loquebar,
captabam dulces quos solet ilia modos.
o quotiens demens, quotiens sine mente putabar,
nec, puto, fallebar : non bene sanus eram.
atque aliquis, cui caeca foret bene nota voluptas : 25
'cantat, cantantem Maximianus amat.'
certe difficile est abscondere pectoris aestus,
panditur et clauso saepius ore furor,
nam subito inficiens vultum pallorque ruborque
internum clausae vocis habebat opus. 30
8 nam A F : stat celt. I bene composita A | comis L M : modis cett.
(A in ras.) 9 huic per (om. ego) A ; huius per M | vidi pert. p. cymbala
corpus (om. huic ego) P; h. e. per. t. pend. cimb. vidi (om. corpus) R |
corpus] collum L 10 cymb.] huic quoque P ; corpus R | reddere G et
(suprascr. edere) L 11 nivei AF | dig. niveis L | pulsant F; pulsat
MPRi / (pro var. lect.) L; pulsabat (nunc om.) G I cordis F 12 quid-
quid M V 14, 13 ponit F 13 contractum diversis partibus una olim L
14 pulcra] visa G 16 tacitus cepi F 17 licebat FLV; solebam R 20
fuit G; frui M 21 fuerat L M B | mecum fuit V | ipsa A V ; ego P
22 post 23 F 22 captabam M: cantabat A; cantabam cett. | ipsa FLP
R V; ipse G 24 nec] ut F | non] nec P R V 25 fuit G et (suprascr.
foret) L 26 cantat] canta A GL: cantabam dulces F 29 voltus M 30
internum A : interius G; interdum cett. | opus] iter M
44
IV 31-54
nec minus ipsa meas prodebant somnia curas,
somnia secreto non bene fida meo.
nam cum sopitos premerent oblivia sensus,
confessa est facinus nescia lingua suum.
' Candida,' clamabam, 'propera: cur, Candida, tardas ? 35
nox abit et furtis lux inimica redit.'
proximus ut genitor mecum comitatus amatae
virginis herbosa forte iacebat humo,
illius ad nomen turbatos excutit artus
exilit et natam credit adesse suam. 40
omnia collustrans toto me pectore somnum
prospicit afflantem nec meminisse mei.
'vana putas an vera sopor ludibria iactat ?
hoc et verus' ait 'pectoris ardor agit.
credo equidem assuetas animo remeare figuras, 45
et fallax studium ludit imago suum.'
stat tamen attonitus perplexaque murmura captat
et tacitis precibus dicere plura rogat.
sic ego, qui cunctis sanctae gravitatis habebar,
proditus et vitio sum miser ipse meo, 50
et nunc infelix tota est sine crimine vita
et peccare senem non potuisse pudet.
deserimur vitiis, fugit indignata voluptas,
nec quod non possum, non voluisse meum est.
32 sonia A | secreto—meo A: secretis—meis G M V; secreti—mei
cett. 33 om. F 34 lingua] longa P 35 tardas AF6ML: cessas cett.
36 nox inimica reddit P 37 amato A; amice (suprascr. amate ore) L
38 humo (i supra o) F 39 turbatus A V : tuberbatus P | excutit A :
exitat P ; excitat cett. 41 perlustrans V | me toto G | somno (um supra o)
A 43 putat G | iactas (lactas teste Ellisio) A 44 hoc et A : an te M;
haec et P ; et te cett. | ait] habet M | pector A | agit ABP: ait M ;
habet celt, hie desinit V 47 stat] sat A | tamen] pater M | perflexaque
A 48 tacitus A; tantis P | dicere] discere Br. 50 et vitio A] iudicio
L; indicio cett. | ipse] ille P 52 non] nec P 53 et deserimur A;
deferimur G; destruimur P | indignata] -ta supra lin. A 54 nec] et
G P | valuisse G | meum est] suprascr. pudet L; pudet G; om. est
B P
IV 55-6o—V i — 14
45
hoc etiam meminisse licet, quod serior aetas 55
intulit — et gemitus, quos mihi laeta dedit.
set quis has possit naturae adtingere partes,
clarus et ut sapiens noxia saepe velit ?
interdum rapimur vitiis trahimurque volentes,
et quod non capiunt pectora bruta volunt. 60
55 hoc] h initialis gr audi or in ALM, signum praefixum in P; haec
G | senior P 56 laeta] lenta P; sera L 57 set quis has A : si quis has
P ; si quisque has M ; has siquis R; has sed quis L; sed (et G) quis ad
has G P; sed quis ad B | poscit P ; cupiat G 58 clarus A P m. / .•
gnarus cett. | et ut A L M P R: ut haec P ; ut et B G 59 rapitur (m
supra t) A | trah.] rapimurque P 60 quod] quia P; quae L | capiunt]
cupiunt M
V
Missus ad eoas legati munere partes
tranquillum cunctis nectere pacis opus,
dum studeo gemini componere foedera regni,
inveni cordis be!la nefanda mei.
hie me suscipiens Etruscae gentis alumnum 5
involvit patriis Graia puella dolis.
nam cum se nostro captam simularet amore,
me potius vero fecit amore capi.
pervigil ad nostras astabat nocte fenestras
nescio quid Graeco murmure dulce canens. 10
nunc aderant lacrimae, gemitus, suspiria, pallor
et quicquid nullum fingere posse putes.
sic velut afflictam nimium miseratus amantem
efficior potius tunc miserandus ego.
V 1 missu A | ad eoas] adeo as et suprascr. partes (sic Ellisitts refert)
A; athenas (t corr. in d) F | partes G et (suprascr. functus) L : functus
cett, 2 tranquille M 5 suspiciens G | eutrus. A 6 greca P 7 captam
nostra B G; captam meo R 8 potius vere A ; vero potius G 9 pers-
tabat G hie des'uiit R 10 nesci (o supra /in.) quod A | quidem P 14
efficiar F ; afficior A | nunc L M
46
v 15-38
haec erat egregiae formae vultusque modesti, 15
grata micans oculis nec minus arte placens,
docta loqui digitis et carmina fingere docta
et responsuram sollicitare lyram.
illam Sirenis stupefactus cantibus aequans
effiicior demens alter Ulixes ego, 20
et qui non poteram tantas evadere moles
nescius in scopulos et vada caeca feror.
qnis referat gressus certa sub lege moventes
suspensosque novis plansibus ire pedes ?
grande erat inflexos gradibus numerare capillos, 25
grande erat in niveo pulla colore coma,
urebant oculos stantes duraeque papillae
et (juas astringens clauderet una manus.
ah, quantum mentem stomachi fultura movebat
atque sub exhausto pectore pingue femur ! 30
terrebar teneros astringere fortiter artus :
visa per amplexus ossa sonare meos
'grandia' clamabat ' tua nunc me brachia laedunt :
non tolerant pondus subdita membra tuum.'
dirigui, quantusque fuit calor ille recessit 35
et nata est venae causa pudenda meae.
non lac sic durum permixta coagula reddunt
nec liquidi mollis spuma liquoris erit.
15 modestus P 16 arte potens M 18 responsura A ,19 post 20 F
19 sirenis P et (syr.) G : sirenes M ; sireneis B et (syr.) L: sereniis A ;
sirenem P 21 qui non A: quia non cett. j evertere G; evincere celt. \
moles] e e.r i corr. A 23 referet G | sub] se P G 24 novos L | plausibus
A: plasibus P; passibus cett. | pedes ire P 25 post 27 P 26 pulla]
pulchra P ; pulchra B G 27 oculi L ; animos Al 28 quas simul G | abscin-
gens P 29 ah F et (hah) A : ha B L P ; heu G M ! fultura BPLM;
factura G P ; iuncturaq : {cum interrogandi signo supmposito) A 30
fxausto A P 31 terrebar AB P: terrebam P; tenebant G; horrebam
L M j constringere Li 33 tua nunc me P [el nunc supra sunt L : nunc
me P; cur me tua G; tua sunt me ABLM 35 dirrigui F | reces-
sitj recedit G 3(1 venie A P G 37 non] nec L M | durum A F:
tenerum cett. \ promixta A 38 nec] non P | liquoris] cruoris G 38 post
39 A
V T,g-C)2
47
succubui, fateor, Graiae tunc nescius artis,
succubui Tusca simplicitate senex. 40
qua defensa suo superata est Hectore Troia
unum non poterat fraus superare senem ?
muneris iniuncti curam studiumque reliqui
deditus imperiis, saeve Cupido, tuis.
nec memorare pudet tali me vulnere victum : 45
subditus his ilammis Iuppiter ipse fuit.
set mihi prima quidem nox affuit ac sua solvit
munera, grandaevo vix subeunda viro
proxima destituit vires vacuusque recessit
ardor et in Venerem segnis ut ante fui. 50
ilia velut proprium repetens infesta tributum
instat et increpitat 'debita redde mihi.'
seel nihil hie: clamor, nil sermo mitis agebat :
quod natura negat, reddere nemo potest,
erubui, stupui. quia tunc verecundia mentem 55
abstulit et blandum terror ademit opus,
contrectare manu coepit flagrantia membra
meque etiam digitis sollicitare suis
nil mihi torpenti vel tactus profuit ignis :
perstitit in medio frigus ut ante foco. 60
'quae te crudelis rapuit mihi femina ?' dixit,
'cuius ab amplexu fessus ad anna redis ?'
39 tunc] turn AL 40 tusca ex tuta corr. F; casta M 41 qua (cum
suprascr. A) oiuncs 42 non poterat] post ad F 43 muneris] numinisB |
invicti B F L | studium curamque M 44 cupio M 47 set A M S (et
S ; B G L) : sic P | noxa fuit A | ac sua ABM: et sua FLP; omnia
G | solvit] solum F 48 munia M 50 et om. F 51 propria (um supra
a) A 52 sic A: et increpitans (et crep. L; et me F in mart*, increpitans
habeas) debita reddis (—des G) ait cett. 53 clamor et nil s. metis augebat
F 55 sir A: stupui tunc F; stupuiq ; simul L; stupuiq ; tunc P;
stupuiq ; mihi M ; stupui quod tunc G ; stupui mihi quod B | mentem
A : motus cett. 57 contrect. F; num tract. P | flagr. B F G L M P :
virilia A (et in L glossa suprascr.) 59 vel t. A B F G'• nec t. L ; cont.
M; t. nil. (</</ init. et mihi) P | iynis A F: ullus cett. | 60 perstitit
B G: pr(a)estitit A FLP; restitit M | ut om. A | foco] suprascr. toro
P ft Li', thoro B M ; focus F 02 amplexus A | reddis F
48
V 63-86
iurabam curis animum mordacibus uri
nec posse ad luxum tristia corda trabi.
ilia dolum credens 'non' inquit 'fallis amantem : 65
plurima certus amor lumina semper habet.
quin potius placido noli' inquit 'parcere ludo:
proice tristitias et renovare ioco .
obtundunt siquidem curarum pondera sensus :
intermissa minus sarcina pondus habet.' 70
tunc egomet toto nudatus corpore lecto
effusis lacrimis talia verba dedi :
' cogimur heuque senes crimen vitiumque fateri,
ne meus extinctus forte putetur amor,
me miserum cuius non est culpanda voluptas ! 75
vindicor infelix debilitatis ope.
en longo confecta situ tibi tradimus arma,
arma ministeriis quippe dicata tuis.
fac quodcumque potes, nos cessimus. hoc tatnen ipso
grandior est hostis, quod minus ardet amor.' 80
protinus argutas admovit turpiter artes
meque cupit flammis vivificare suis.
ast ubi dilecti persensit funera membri
nec velut expositum surgere vidit opus,
erigitur viduoque toro laniata recumbens 85
vocibus his luctus et sua damna fovet :
64 corda] membra G P | pati F 65 non i. fallis A B non i. falles P ;
non me i. fallit L ; nunc i. fallis M ; cur i. fallis G- | me animantem A | non
inquit dicis vera {mgo non . . . fallit amantem) F 66 certus] suprascr. cecus
L: cecus M 67 tacito G | noli inquit A F : tu noli L; noli unquam BGMP
68 tristias F | revoc. F; renovato M | iocos M 69 obtundit tristia siqui¬
dem F; offendunt hominum exc. Leid. | equidem G | pondere A 71 ego
de toto BMP | nudatus (to supra -tus L) omnes praeter G qui versatus
73 heuque senes BFGL et (huq ;) A; heus senes G; heu segnes
M P | vitium crimenque BFLMP 74 amor /w/meus F 75 voluptas
codd. (senectus M) v. app. crit. 76 vindicor AP: vendicor F G ; ven¬
ditor cett. \ debilitatis (e supra i ult.) A 77 en] heu L 79 cessimus]
suprascr. cedimus L; cessamus F | hoc 33 P: haec A G M ; at L ; et
F | ipso P; ipsa A; ipse (ipsa pro led. var. L) cett. 80 quod A: cui
G; quo cett. 81 argivas B M | ammovit A ; amovit F 83 praesensit G j
dilecti post persensit L 84 extinctum F 85 -que] et F
V 87-110
49
' mentula, festorum cultrix operosa dierum,
quondam deliciae divitiaeque meae,
quo te deiectam lacrimarum gurgite plangam,
quae de tot nieritis carmina digna feram ? 90
tu mihi flagranti succurrere saepe solebas
atque aestus animi ludificare mei.
tu mihi per totam custos gratissima noctem
consors laetitiae tristitiaeque meae,
conscia secreti semper fidissima nostri, 95
astans internis pervigil obsequiis :
quo tibi fervor abit per quem feritura placebas,
quo tibi eristatum vulnificumque caput?
nempe iaces nullo, ut quondam, perfusa rubore,
pallida demisso vertice nempe iaces. 100
nil tibi blandities, nil dulcia carmina prosunt,
non quicquid mentem sollicitare solet.
hie vekit exposito meritam te fungere plango :
occidit, assueto quod caret officio.'
hanc ego cum lacrimis deducta voce canentem 105
irridens dictis talibus increpui. :
'dum defies nostri langorem, femina, membri,
ostendis morbo te graviore premi.'
ilia furens. ' nescis, ut cerno, perfide, nescis :
non fleo privatum, set generate chaos. 110
89 dilcctam G | funere B go quae] quo L | tot de P | dira (suprascr.
gna) A | feram] canam M 94 tristitie letititieq ; L 95 conscia] consors
13 | fiducia L 96 astas F; constans P | internis A : interius BFMP;
in tri 11 is G; in nostris L 97 iaritura (e supra apr.) A; peritura B M et
suprascr A,) L 98 tristatum B LP | vulnificumque : muniferum in lac. P
m. 2 99 perfusa] suffusa F G M 100 dimisso AFP 101 nil tibi dulcia
A 102 non] nec BLMP | solitare (ci supra lin.) A 103 hie] hinc
L P | velut extinctum F | merito F G P | de funere M | plangam P
104 assueto] assiduo L 105 ego lacrimis deducta et voce F 107 dum]
suprascr. cur L | deflens A | langorem femina nostri (membri stipra
nostri) F | nostri flagrantia muneramorbi P; membri flagrantia femina nri
G 10S ostendens P 109 out. G | ilia —nescis] ilia (suprascr. furens
inquit) nescis (tu suprascr.) F | nescispr.~\ dixit B ; inquit L P | ut cerno
A: et cerno F ; ut credo B LM; nescis o P | perfide bis A; perfidus
F | nescis alt.~\ dixit M 110 set] se A
5°
V iii—i34
haec genus humanum, pecudum, volucrumque, ferarum
et quicquid toto spirat in orbe, creat.
hac sine diversi nulla est concordia sexus,
hac sine coniugii gratia surama perit.
haec geminas tanto constringit foedere mentes, 115
unius ut faciat corporis esse duo.
pulcra licet pretium, si desit, femina perdit,
et si defuerit, vir quoque turpis erit.
haec si gemma micans rutilum non conferat aurum
externum fallax mortiferumque genus. 120
tecum pura fides secretaque certa loquuntur,
o vere nostrum fructiferumque bonum !
valde, inquam, felix, semper felicibus apta,
en tibi cognatis utere deliciis !
cedunt cuncta tibi, quodque est sublimius, ultro 125
cedunt imperiis maxima sceptra tuis,
nec subtracta gemunt, set se tibi subdita gaudent :
vulnera sunt irae prosperiora tuae.
ipsa etiam totum moderans sapientia mundum
porrigit invictas ad tua iussa manus. 130
sternitur icta tuo votivo vulnere virgo
et perfusa novo laeta cruore iacet.
fert taciturn ridetque suum laniata dolorem
et percussori plaudit arnica suo.
113 hanc sine diversis n. es F 114 coniugi A 115 tacito constrinxit
G 1 if) duo] duos G L M post 117 hie in F ex tat v. : non quod possit
ama, sed quod habere cupit. 118 et A : haec celt. | desierit L 119
haec] et F 120 aeternum L | fallit P 121 certa A F M: cuncta B L
et (cucta ex hi be us) G ; multa P ; | loquuntur BPL et, ut vid. G:
loquntur A M ; locuntur F 122 tu vere nostrum (suprascr. estque tuum)
L 123 valde A: vale L; salve G | inquid B; inquit P; modo M 124
en tibi AFL: et mihi P 126 maxima] suprascr. splendida L I serta F;
ceptra BLP 127 nec] haec F | subtracta A F : substracta G; subiecta
cett. | sese sibi G; tibi sed se P | subdere BLP 129 ipsa] ilia F | etiam]
sapra tin. A 130 iniunctas F 131 votivas F 133 fert A: flet cett. \
tacito (um supra o) L; cito F | lania tabo dolorem A ; laniatque dol. G
134 plaudet A
v 135-154
5i
non tibi semper iners, non mollis convenit actus 135
mixtaque sunt ludis fortia facta tuis.
nam nunc ingenio, magnis nunc viribus usa
nunc his quae Veneris sunt inimica malis.
nam tibi pervigiles intendunt saepe labores
imbres insidiae iurgia damna rates. 140
tu mihi saepe feri commendas corda tyranni,
sanguineus per te Mars quoque mitis erit,
et post extinctos debellatosque Gigantes
excutis irato tela trisulca Iovi.
tu cogis rabidas affectum discere tigres, 145
per te blandus amans redditur ipse leo.
mira tibi virtus, mira est patientia : victos
diligis et vinci tu quoque saepe voles,
cum superata iaces, vires animosque resumis
atque iterum vinci, vincere rursus amas. 150
ira brevis, longa est pietas, recidiva voluptas,
et cum posse perit, mens tamen una manet.'
conticuit tandem longo satiata dolore :
me velut expletis deserit exequiis.
135 non] nec L 137 magnus nunc F; nunc magnis G L | us ; usa
A; usus FGL 13S nunc his quae veneris B L ; nunc his quae veneris
B L : nunc his qui veneris G ; nunc his quae inveni M; nunc quidem non
es pecus F ; nonnequod in penis A | sunt inimica malis BGLM: non
es amica malis A ; sed arnica malis F 139 intendunt (suprascr. inpendunt)
L: inpendunt ictt. | dolores P 140 insidias P ; insidiis M | et iuga F |
rates A : naves F; nives celt. 141 turn iclii A ; tu quoque P 142 san-
guineu A 143 et A : tu cett. 144 corusca [suprascr. trisulca) L 145
rabidas A : F rapidas cett. | discere] suprascr. ducere L; ducere P;
dicere G 146 reddit et ipse F 147 (et) mira (que vcl. estque) potentia
BMP| victos ex virtus corr. A ; victrix GP et (pro var. led. suprascr.)
L 148 tu quoque A FL; vincere cett. (e. v. 150) ; soles GP 149 et
150 in fine Maximiani habet F 149 cum] dum G L j viresque B |
animosa G 151 iratu (a supra u) brevis A | residiva L ; rediviva G M P
et pro var. led. L | voluntas P et pro var. led. JL 152 men A 153 tan¬
dem et longo F 154 obsequiis B M et pro var. led. L
VI
Claude precor miseras, aetas verbosa, querelas
numquid et hie vitium vis reserare tuum ?
sic satis, indignum leviter tetigisse pudorem :
contractata diu crimina crimen habent.
omnibus est eadem leti via, non tamen unus 5
est vitae cunctis exitiique modus,
hac pueri atque senes pariter iuvenesque feruntur,
hac par divitibus pauper egenus erit.
ergo quod attritum quodque est vitabile nulli,
festino gressu vincere praestat iter. 10
infelix ceu iam defleto funere surgo
hac me defunctum vivere parte puto.
1 querelas A G: loquelas celt. 2 et hie] adhuc G et {supra lin.) F
4 et eontracta L ; contracta F 5 leti supra lin. F | via leti G | non tan-
tum unus F 6 et modus exitii M 7 pueriq ; senes BGL; pueri senes
P | hac pro atque P | -que om. P 9 attritum] est certum L; eternum
G | vita vile (1 ex corr.) A 10 festinans gressum B 11 seu iam G L;
etiam P | defuneto L | corpore L M P | surgit B ; surge P 12 vincere
P | putet B ; puta vel puto L sitbscriplione careni ABP; Explicit liber
maximiani L ; hos vv. subicit G :
talibus inceste deponis verba senecte
scriptus ab arrepto maximiane tuo.
M sic subscribit talibus infecte deponis verba senecte
scriptus ab auritamo maximiane lupo
tot forem num quis voce sonora
queq ; potest laudes dicere musa tuas
nocivas in promere voces
deficiunt verba pectus anhela meum.
Explicit IIII' liber ethicorum. s. maximianus. subscribit P:
versifici clari liber est hie maximiani
hie sua vita senis noscitur esse iuvenis,
quibus subiciuntur vv. el. V 149 et 150, turn explicit liber maximiani.
CRITICAL APPENDIX
I 1 aemula : a, mala B. (cp. CIL X; 8131, 1) less picturesque ;
see comm. cessas: tardas Man. (from tarda below?—same confu¬
sion IV 35.) Jincm ; mortem Man.—a gloss. 2 Jioc fesso more likely
original than effesso Man. (but cp. Traube ; still hoc f.; hec f.; ec f.;
eff.; is possible — cp. exc. Vor. I 128); effcto (Traube corr.) is
better, but Boet. de cons. I metr. 12 (not 9, as he cites), is not parallel,
as there the personal pronoun has already been expressed (1,3, etc.),
here Jioc is personal, tarda venis : t. manes Sittl (A L L 1 —1884 S-
482); tardneris B.—tetrasyllabic close! pigra Par. Gad. Man.
came in after tardas was written in 1 (cp. Pacuvius Herm. 179, Ov.
Mett. X 396; Hrabanus Maurus XXXVII 7, Eugenius Tol. opusc. 1
xii 87.) 3 qui (Propertius 1 xii 11): quod B. and Ehwald (F; cp.
Ov. Tr. Ill xi 25, V i 40; CIL VI* 13528, 15. 11 mendacia dulcia
(see Broer. p. 9) ; mend, carmina A, from gloss—Heege (p. 4, Anm.)
cites mend, blanda—I 129. 18 multa : vuita Barth (Ov. ex P. II
vii 52); nulla Petsch. quae vel si desint cetera multa, (sic!) placet
(or comma after cetera) Broer. 28 melos: melo M R and Ellis);
nieis B. (cp. Comoediae Horatianae T. P. 68.) 42 multa: mulsa Ellis.
48 Socratem (Sidonius Ap. carm. II 178, XV 96 Socraticus): te
SocratJ Ellis. 63 venali (see comm.): iuvenili G (El. I 9, Comoediae
Horatianae N. S. 88—same vs. place ; in inscrr.—e. g. CIL VI1
1975, 3); iuvenali Petsch. (Verg. V 475) 63 effugiens: et f. Barth
(Verg. Buc. Ill 65), effugiis B., e facie Ellis: see comm. 95 nigra
alteram; clara B (BPE; cp. Comoediae Horatianae N. S. 39);
pigra Petsch. If any change were necessary, lima would be better
than pigra, as it suggests innocent coquetry. 107 hunc . . . ille:
haec . . . ilia Br. (and Ellis), clarior: carior vulgate (and Ellis).
113 condicio: contritio or descriptio Ellis. 117 dcfunctum partibus
(omitting in) Ellis. 119 caligant: vacillant Ellis. 126 obstupet (A
etc.) unclassical; a! stupet B. ; ars stupet Owen, Ov. Tristia pro-
leg. p. xcii ; cp. Ov. Tr. I ii 32—an almost certain conjecture ; see
comm. however. 130 commoda iura Broer. p. 13 sq. 141 condan'
tur Ellis. 152 esse: ecce B., ipse Withof (and Ellis). 154 dulces:
54
CRITICAL APPENDIX
duplices Bo.1 (from Ausonius XXIII App. iv 2?) 157 qnem : cui
(GM) plainly interpolated; see Ronsch, It. u. Vulg. S. 441. iam
nulla: non till a Heege (from Verg. II 726.) en me quam crudum,
quem nulla adversa nocebant (" auffallig ist die Wortstellung "—Hue-
mer) Petsch. 163 Veneris: Cereris Withof (and B.). 168 aegris :
curis Petsch. 169 sic: sed Petsch. 170 damnis: donis Ellis.
tristior: st> ictior Ellis, herba : urna B. 177 cultiis, Ommerenus
(and Ellis) for vultus. 178 quis sine iam : quinetiam Ellis, quin
sine maestitia (tristitia) B. 189 dependens: se iendems B. 193
quaerere, quae nequeo semper retinere, laboro Ommerenus (and Broer.)
quaerere qui nequeo, Petsch. 201 /nulla : stulta B. licet uolis (same
metrical position Lucan II 512, Martial IX prol. 1): licet not is (h. e.
qui ea noverunt) B ; nobis (A etc.) is corrupt. 2)6 diminui: dem.
B. 219 prorsus: rursus Ellis from Bo.2; see comm. 225 See
comm. on 1 289. 228,229 original; 229 dropped (F), because it
and 230 were 6^oc6ap/crot, then 228 omitted. 233 extendere G (Petsch.
and Ellis); expendere probably due to the presence of poenis. 238
adtracii: attriti Wernsdorf; adtacli Ellis. 240 sub vitali (see
comm.): funus tali (B.; subdivali Ellis, computet: non putet B.,
Ellis, Broer. me putet Ellis (B L M Bo.1 Bo.2 Br.) loco : rogo
Ellis. 252 turbida nox quantis Petsch. 259 viscera: vincula
Ellis. 265 morte: Marte B. 266 consepelire B. for hie s. 271
din (Ellis, Broer, p. 22): die Ommerenus (and B.) 272 aspera (Hor.
Carm. I xxiii 9): caspia (Ellis: so Keller: Thiere des classischen
Alterthums, S. 130 cites this vs. and omits to refer to Ennodius
XLIII [Carm. I ix] 63), " docti cuiusdam interpolatio est"—Petsch.
279 at: ac B. 290 leto instabiles (G) may hide a better reading
than laeto stabiles. 292 niersa (see comm.): missa vulgate (and B.).
II 4pavefacta: labefacta B. 7 volet: valet Wernsdorf, solet
Ommerenus. 10 iudicet: me indicet (no other instance in Maximi-
anus of elision here in pentameter) B. 11 dudum : due turn (El. 1
258) B. 17 nunc affert (Verg. Aen. IX 7, Anth. Pal. IX 51); non
aufert (Verg. Buc. IX 51) Ellis after B. 25, 26 so Petsch. punctu¬
ates. 25 atque tamen : atque ea dum Wernsdorf (and Ellis), dumque
tamen B. 26 caeruleis inf. hora notis A F: caeruleis inf. ora
notis Voigt, caeruleus inf. ota color (cp. Avianus VI 12, pallida
caeruleus cui notat ora color; Dracontius II 112) inficit ora cett.,
B; caeruleis inf. ora color Ellis (citing 190; but rosis is the noun
there, I think, though colorem, 91, may make the other view pos¬
sible; canis, Ov. ex P. I iv 1, is a parallel for him). 27 praestat
CRITICAL APPENDIX
55
A et all., Petsch.; perstat Ellis and B. (M). 30 manet: mi cat B.
33 amorum: avorum B. 34 see Broer. p. 24. sed: nec (cp. El.
Ill 34: nec A, sed cett.) Petsch. ; et B. with B 6LMRP nunc:
7ion B. 35 actus : artus B. 37 et: at Withof. 38 nullius: nullus
ad L (and Ellis); notos B. quos: quod B6L (B. and Ellis), memo-
ret ur (—imminent Petsch. ; = dig man memoratu Ellis): remoretur
vulgate (B. and Ellis), habet: abest B. 39 sed: sic B. 41 non
omnia possumus omnes exe. Leid. (Verg. Buc. VIII 63). 41,
42 omni nympha pati, non omni tempore coniunx \ quit facere : hoc
vine it femina victa viro (based on Quaestio Medica in Poggio's Face¬
tiae, Lond. 1798, p. 56, 57?) B. 59 invalidis—colonis: invalidi
leonis) B. 61 cessasse Burmann for cessisse. 64 Broer. pp. 24-28.
media nearer archetype than mea. mollia Petsch. facta: fata B.
66 te: me ed. vet. Germanica (and Petsch.).
III 16 anxia : saucia B. 20 color: calor B. 22 dolos: faces
B. 23 verecundia: vccordia Ellis (cp. V 55) 28 muta or taciia B.
for tota. 32 rogo: mero Withof. 35 anhelans Ellis for anhelis.
per totum : per tutum Ellis. 36 vestes: caedes (v. 31) B. 51 pros-
piciens (cp. V 37 promixta in A): perspiciens B. tali: tacita or
aliqua B. 53 dicito : die, ais, Ellis, et unde : quando (— quoniam^
B. 54 dicito: die, ais Ellis, et edicti: et en dicti B. 59 satis est
res prodita causae (see Petsch.) sat pest is prodita causa est B.—res
in R, v. 60, almost proves that the word stood in 59. 78 languida
(from 77 ?): tabida B. 87 dominator : B. domitator. 89, 90 cedantque
—cedat: ccduntque—cedit B. (ex editione vetusta). 93,94 Broer
would punctuate ingrati—tristes pariter discedimus ambo— | discidii
94 tota: vita B. and Petsch. (from GLPEV: but see Broer. p.
33 sq.).
IV 7 species: fades B. 8 nam : sed Wernsdorf. comis L M :
modis (cett.—Petsch. from 14? note diversis in same position 8 and 13).
11,12 lacuna after 10 B. 11 pulsans (from ro?)—12 loqui (cp.
Coripp. J oh. Ill 191, 2): pulsas—I. Petsch. 12 quicquam: not
quiddam (B.)—the playing was not aimless; quivit Wernsdorf; quid
non Ellis. 20 absenti—fui: absentis—frui Pulmannus. 22 cap-
tabam M makes sense with 23 and 26 (see comm.): cantabam, canta-
bat both from cantat 26 ; cantabam et B. 23 sine mente : sine corde
(or froute) Ellis. 24 fallebar (simple passive ;—" I did hear her " ;
not, as Petsch. says, " scil. opinione hominum, i. e. homines recte de
me iudicabant":—Huemer remarks that Petsch. gives no parallel for
this strange use): fallebat B.; fallebam Wernsdorf. 26 cantat (sub-
56
CRITICAL APPENDIX
ject the ilia of 22 ; or, if cantabam be kept there, Maximianits ; not
indefinite as Puget and Ellis take it: see comm.) ; cantans B. 30
habebat: agebat B. 35 tar das here original and cessas the gloss; cp.
I 1. 37 mccum (comitor with cum in Victor Vitensis—so Petsch.
defends the MSS.—but it is common in prose, e. g., Vulgata : see
Forcellini s. v. comitor § 3): vie turn Withof (and B.). 39 exeat it :
succutit B. 43 putabo B. iactat: in A lactas (Ellis: iactas B.),
emended by Ellis to lactams: Ronsch It. u. Vulg. S. 213, Nettleship,
Contrr. to Lat. Lex. s. v. lac to. 44 vents: serus B. 46 studio—suo
B. 47 tarn qua m B. 43 strepitu—discere B. 50 indicio : ex vitio
(&■ vitio A) B. 51 tot a : 110 n Withof. sine cr inline: in cr. B. 54
voluisse : doluisse Ellis. 55 nieniorassc libct or iuvat B. 56 laeta :
lena (lenta P) Wernsdorf ; lingua B. 57 set quis has : ecquis ad
has Ellis (et quis ad has G ; ad in B) 5S et lit: cur B. 59 volentes :
videntes B.
V 1 Eoos Petsch. for Eoas. partes (cp. Ov. Fast. I 140; Hor.
Carm. I xxxv 31): functus (from a gloss to explain munere ? Ellis)
A B P M R (and Petsch.). 8 vero: verso Heinsius. 12 nullam B.
19 Sirenis (see comm.) ; Sireni (or -ae) B. ; Sirenuni Withof. 20
alter Ulixes: instar Ulixis (Ulixis "may be nom¬
inative" Ellis) Withof. 23 nioveri B. 24 novis: not his, Ellis;
suis B. "25 et 26 pro grande malim gratum " B. 27 fultura
BPLM (and Ellis ; probably due to misunderstanding of Hor.
Carm. II iii 154; but still better than the other lections, as Maximi-
anus might have been guilty of the mistake himself), iunctura
(iuncturaq; A [Heege says fultura]: a poor gloss, cp. Vulg. Cant.
VII 1) B. 28 astringens (from astringere 31 ?): abscingens F, sounds
very much more like the original reading,—with clauderct is especially
striking — but it seems to occur nowhere else. 31 terrcbar (see
comm.) : pellebar B. ; torrebar Ellis. 33 tua nunc me : tua sic me
15.: tua summe ("certain11—Huemer) Petsch.; nimium me vulgate.
33 liquidi (from liquor is ?)\ calidi B. 41 qua: quae Wernsdorf:
47 affuit ac: favit cum B. 55 stupui. quia tunc (Broer. p. 35 sqq.).
stupuique. at tunc Petsch. : stupuique. iterum B. tunc verecundia :
tantum vecordia Ellis (citing Tac. Ann. IV xxii 4). mentem (see comm.);
motus codd. omnes praeter A (B. and Ellis : cp. Ov. Am. IIX35. Per v.
Veneris 87, and Eugenius Tol. Opusc. pars I carm. XIII 43, omnia
vitali privantur viscera motu). 57 flagrantia BP6LM P (and
Ellis): virilia (certainly from gloss in A, cp. L) Petsch. 59 ignis:
illis vulgate (and B.). 60 in medio: in tepido B. 67 placido:
CRITICAL APPENDIX
57
placito ed. vet. (and B.). noli inquit: noli nunc B. 68 te
renovante iocos B. 71 nudatus: versatus G- (from Prop. I xiv
21?) heuque: ecce B. 75 voluptas (see Broer. p. 39, who cites—
from Forcellini—Liv. XXX xiv 6, 7 and Ter. Hec. 66): voluntas
Wernsdorf. 79 nos cessimus: successibus B. 84 opus: onus Om
merenus (and B.). recu/nbens: resurgens B. 89 deiectam : defectam
B. 99 perfusa : suffusa F GM (from Ov. Met. I 484?). 117 desit:
dejit B. 119 haec: ut B. gemma micans rutilum non conferat
aurum (see comm. ; the line may be corrupt by rewriting under the
influence of Fortunatus I xii 15, quo super ejpusum rut Hans inter-
micat aurum, but I think it will stand. See Broer. pp. 42, 43): con
serat arvum (Lucr. IV 1107: on arvum, Verg. Georg III 136, and
note common use of fundus, arare, apiu in this sense ; but with gemma
micans, conserat arvum is intolerable) Petsch. (and Huemer). 120
externum (see comm.): aetemum L (and Wernsdorf; "that other¬
wise might perpetuate itself"); alternum Petsch. (and Huemer); est
arvum B. 121 loquuntur: coluntur B. 122 nostrum : faustum B.
127 subtracta : substrata B. "129-130 male post 146 traiecit B.:
etenim post sceptra mundana Iovis imperium recte a poeta commemo-
ratur."—Petsch. ]38 nunc his quae Veneris sunt inimica malis (see
comm.: so Wernsdorf reading Veneri): pugnas quod poenis (cp. A)
non es arnica malis B ; non est quod poenis no)i es arnica ?nalis
(Petsch.: but nonnequod of A is probably from nonnunquam, a gloss
on nunc, and poenis from some attempt to explain malis): nonne
quod imperiis non es arnica malis Voigt; non nequam technis, non
es arnica malis Ellis (technis a favorite word of Ennodius). 139
intendunt: inpendent Withof. 140 insidiae ; hisidias (P) Voigt (" so
dass nicht 5 Subjecte, sondern nur deren 3 mit den entsprechenden
Objecten, labores, insidias, damna "see comm.) rates; nives most
MSS. (Wernsdorf, B.); neces B.
VI 9 attritum (Prop. IV xvii 22).
COMMENTARY
1
The first elegy not only " draws a contrast between his life
• then' and 'now','' as Teuffel says, but voices a prayer for death,
and calls old age a living death. This motif is very much more
common in Latin and Greek poetry, and, in classic thought gener¬
ally, than is supposed. Mimnermus's for prayer for dissolution
differs in that it does not want death " now "; but, to quote only a
single passage from Greek, Euripides Ale. 669, 670 (Menander 713
Kock), /xdrTjv S.p ol ytpovret tlxovrai Gavetv, | yypas \ptyovres Kal /xaKpbv
xpbvov plov | shows that the sentiment was a commonplace. In Latin
literature, from beginning to end, the idea occurs, with no small
wealth of paradox and verbal contrasts. So Ennius 170, 171 senex
sum ; utinam ?norte?n oppetam prius quam evenat | quod in pauperie
mea senex graviter gemam ; Lucretius III 1046 mortua cut vita est
prope iam vivo atque videnti ; and cp. Ill 41 sq.; Propertius II xiii
50 o mors cur tnihi sera venis (probably a verbal pattern—see vs. 2);
Publilius Syr. 54 bona mors est homini vitae quae extinguit mala,
504 quam miserum est mortem cupere necposse emori: Sen. Dial. IX
v 5 ultimum maloru7>i est e vivorum numero exire antequam mori-
a? is, Troades 1171 sqq. mors votum meum, | infantibus, violenta,
virginibus venis, | ubique properas, saeva : me solam times | vitasque
etc.; Agam. 202 mors misera non est commori nun quo velis. ib.
996 El. morte?n aliquidultra est ? Aeg. vita, si cupias mori; Lucan
VI 724, 725 ah miser extremum cui mortis munus iniquae | eripitui
non posse mori ; Eleg. Nux 159, 160 o ego cum longae venerunt taedia
vitae | optavi quotiens arida facta mori/ CIL XIV 636, 16 sq.
numquam tristis erat, laetus gaudebat ubique | nec senibus similis
mortem cupiebat obire; Auson. VII ii 15-23 ; with the beginning of
Christian literature the idea becomes more and more frequent, with all
manner of variations on St. Paul's " life in death." But apart from this,
after the Elegies, there is a strain traceable directly back to Maximi-
T
59
anus : Marbod's poem, " de bono mortis " (Migne Patrol. Lat. CLXXI
p. 1712 D-i715) has very much the same spirit. An old Provencal
poem, entitled " Boecis," seems to imitate the elegy.* Whether
Charles d'Orleans consciously imitated this first elegy may be a ques¬
tion, but many of his poems might be cited as a commentary on it; so
Chanson XVII (p. 34 of Champollon-Figeac's edition, Paris, 1842),
with its refrain, " Je ne vueil plus riens que la mort," the dolorous Bal¬
lade CXX11 (p. 217 ib.) has some lines that seem verbal imitations. In
the English poetry of the sixteenth century,f the imitation can not be
doubted. Cp. the song (supposed to be by Lord Vaux) printed in Tot-
tel's Miscellany (p. 173, sq., in Arber's Reprint, London, 1870): " I
lothe that I did loue , | In youth that I thought swete : | As time requires
for my behove | Me thinkes they are not mete, | .... For age with
stelyng steppes. | Hath clawed me with his cowche, | . . . . My kepers
knit the knot, | That youth did laugh to scorne " (cp. 257); and in
the same collection a " Comparison of lyfe and death" (p. 129 sq.).
" The lyfe is long, that lothsumly doth last: | The dolefull dayes draw
slowly to theyr date: | . . . So that I fele, in this great storme, and
strife, | The death is swete that endeth such a life. | . . . The day of
death were better of the two. | Death is a port, whereby we passe to
ioy. | Life is a lake, that drowneth all in pain," etc., etc. ; on p. 132 :
" Vpon consideracion of the state of this lyfe he wisheth death," end¬
ing : " Come gentle death, the ebbe of care, | The ebbe of care, the
flood of lyfe, | The flood of lyfe, the ioyfull fare, | The ioyfull fare,
the end of strife. | The end of strife, that thing wishe I : | Wherefore
come death, and let me dye;" under the title " The louer refused of
his loue imbraceth death"—."My youthfull yeres are past | My
joyfull dayes are gone: | . . . My graue and I am one | . . . Desirous
to be dedde. | My mischief to forgo." Compare too in Philip Mas-
singer's "The Emperor of the East" (1631), Act V, Scene III, the
following lyric: " Why art thou slow, thou rest of trouble, Death, |
To stop a wretch's breath, j That calls on thee, and offers her sad
heart j A prey unto thy dart ? | ... all that I can crave, | Is, quiet in
my grave. | Such as live happy, hold long life a jewel; | But to me
thou art cruel, | If thou end not my tedious misery; | And I soon
cease to be," etc.
I 1 aemula: so Aen. V 415, 416 of senectus, Juvencus I 28 a.
aetas. The word has, at the same time, a tinge of the late Latin
*See notes on 115 sqq., and 125 sqq.
fFor earlier imitation, see notes to I 217.
6o
I i-3
meaning, invida—cp. Nemesianus Eel. I 47) mors invida, Ausonius
IV xxix 5 invida . . . Lachesis properata, Prudentius Cath. X 101,
102 senectus . . . invida, CIL III 3397, 5 invida fatorum genesis, VI
10731, 5 sq. mors invida III 1759, 3 invidia fati-—and so, like
properare is a play on die " premature death " of die stock epitaph,
with some of the classic picturesqueness of the word and with the figure
of the race-course ; so cessas is oxymoric with aemula as well as with
properare. finem Horatian : Carm. I xi 2. properare: Vergilian
again,— IX 399 ; Seneca Here. fur. 867 quid iuvat durum pro¬
perare fatum; Silius It. Ill 382 properatque senectus; Ausonius
XIX lxii 4 properata dies; CIL VI 4379, 6; 6932, 4; 25703, 6;
8023, 4; 11592, 8; 17196, 5; V 5279, 8—aetas properavit; IX
4437, 6 sq. properantia fa[td\; III 3362, 11 sqq. mors valde
citata ; II 1413, 4 properantur tempora fati; IX 175, 2 sqq. pro¬
per arunt eripere; XIV 3723, 5 sq. immatura mors properata; all
these loci show that the word is technical of premature death. So
too the curse in CIL VI 24S00, 10 sq. morte tardata vivas | aeger
inops shows that this is artificial borrowing from the tombstone ; cp.
note on I 149.
2 fesso: another semi-technical word, cp. CIL III 3351, 8 sq.
fessos sepelire parentes. This is an additional reason for not adopt-
ing effesso or effeto. tarda, a set epithet for senectus: cp. Hor.
Serm. II ii 88, Ov. Tr. IV viii 23, Tibullus II ii 19, Ale. Avitus V
396. Maximianus makes the descriptive adjective predicative, t.
venis (Ov. Fasti III 350) is just "slow to come," and there is no
need of emendation. For the idea of the distich cp. Luxorius (B P L
M IV 497) 3, et quotiens tardam quaeris celare senectam.
3 miseram: Maximianus's frequent use of a word technical
both in erotic and funereal elegy. carcere: the figure is old: cp.
Plato Phaedo VI B ws iv tlvl (ppovpa '4crp.ev (see Wohlrab ad loc.);
Lucilius XXX 700 (Bahr; Mull 1) mortalia claustra; Lucan VI
721, 2 claustra . . . | carceris antiqui. So not of necessity Chris¬
tian, though the following loci might seem to point to that: Fortu-
natus II vii 7, vincula corporei dissolvere carceris op tans; Paulinus
Nol. carm. V 37 vincula corporis aegri (from Auson. II iii 37 sq.);
Juvencus I 192, 3 quod carcere corporis aegri | deposito mortem liber
requiemque videret (see vs. 4); Prudent. Cath. X 23 ceu carcere
clausa ligantur; ib. Hamart. 918 (of John on Patmos) haec ille ante
obitum membrorum carcere saeptus; Tert. Apol. XVII ad fin. quae
(i. e. anima) licet carcere corporis pressa; Ambros. XXXI (Daniel,
I 3-7
Thes. Hymnol. I) nobis hie mundus career- est, | te laudamus Christe
Deits, | solve vincla peceatorum in te, Christe, credentium ; Petrus
Dam. CXCII1 (Daniel, 1. 1.) 21 et lit earcerati nexu laetabunda solvi-
tur; Flavius CCVIII (Daniel, 1.1.) 29 sq. nexu solvuntur hodie |
c'amis ac cordis carcere.
4 Cp. Mimn. 2IO ai/rt'/ca redvdfxevai (3^\tlov r) lotos. requies, not
so colorless here as in I 192, but another sepulchral commonplace—
CIL XI 207, 5, 6 poenam non sentio mortis | poena fit it vita, requies
mihi morte parata est; V 6128, 3 requiesco; XIV 2605, 4 quiesco ;
VIII suppl. 16463, 3 quies; VIII 9170, 2 requiem; III 124, 3
requies; and cp. IX 1164, 9 sqq., VIII 4447, VI 20674, XI 531, 13,
X 777, 2. That the word is not necessarily ecclesiastical is shown
besides by Sail. Cat. LI 20 in luetic atque niiseriis mortem aerum-
narum requiem non cruciatum ; for a semi-ecclesiastical use cp.
Ermoldus Nig. app. Ill (Epitaph. Himultrudis) 14 fessa (cp. vs. 3
above) quietem quaerebam, ecce, sub hoc tumulo. 'velle substantive,
see I 8. poena comes from the same cant: Sen. Epigr. VII 7 lex
est, non poena, perire ; Here. Oet. 930 sq. interim poena est mori, |
sed saepe do num ; pluribus veniae fiat; Agam. 233 non est poena
sic nato mori; Luxorius (B P L M IV 498) 9 nam poena est potius
rnorbis producere vitam ; and cp. CIL V 5278, 5320, VI 11252, 12.
Grupe (in Luetjohann's Sidonius, index verborum, s. v. poena) citing
Sidonius Epist. VIII ix 5 says "poena significat nostrum Leid,
Todesgefahr (cf. francogall. ' en peines
5 non sum qui fueram: see crit. app. ; add to the loci there
cited Ov. Tr. V i 40, Hor. Carm. IV i 3. pars maxima nostri:
Ov. Am. Ill vii 69 pars pessima nostri would seem to show that
pars — mentula; cp. Ov. A. A. II 584, Fasti I 437, Priapea VIII 1,
XXX 1, XLVIII 1, Catullus LXIII 69, and, especially, Petronius Sat.
129 funerata est ilia pars corporis, qua quondam Achilles eram.
But at the same time there is a suggestion of the epitaph: CIL
III 4487, 12 pars iacet ipsa mei maior, XIYT 2709, 3 hie situs est
quondam Gellipars maxima Phoebus, Ennodius LXVII 2 qui maior
animae fuit portio frater in superis etc., ib. CCXLI 1 ; and the
verbal identity Verg. Georg. II 40. sum . . . nostri: for this jump
from singular to plural cp. IV 5, 6; V 5,9; 73, 74 ; 75, 76; 94, 95.
7 gravis, a set epithet of old age and death: Cic. de sen. II 4
(cp. Eurip. Here. fur. 637, Crates (Stob. florid. 98, 12) with same
proverb), Seneca Oed. 594 gravis seuectus, Avianus XXXIV 3, and
El. I 248. So there is a double paradox in lux gravis, as lux is
62
I 7-II
figurative of life: Verg. Georg. IV 255, Aen. IV 31 ; and of joyful
life: Catullus V 5.
8 possibly from Statius Theb. IV 617 sors leto durior o/nni.
funere in this sense (cp. V. 83) is common in classic times and
always: e. g., Verg. Buc. V 20, Aen. VI 429, Hor. Carm. Ill xv 4,
Propertius IV xvii 10, III xxvii 1, Lucan IX 167, Ausonius IV xxiii
10, V iii 5, Corippus Joh. VI 360, VII 22, 37, lust. 1, 144, 243,
Sedulius Pasch. Carm. Ill 136; to say funus=mors is not exact,
and beside takes no thought of poetical variations, velle mori:
on the substantive use of the inf. (I 4, 8, 112, 115, 143, 178, III 92,
IV 54, 64, V 152) see Wolfflin ALL III 60 sqq. velle has its
classical force, and is not merely as often in " sermo plebeius " and
later Latin, "begin, be about to": Ov. Tr. Ill vii 7 vivere me dices
sed sic ut vivere nolim, Lucan IV 280 perdant velle mori, 485 velle
mori (cp. 544), V 687 voluisse mori.
9-100 The description contained in these verses is again arti¬
ficial, modeled on the narratives and autobiographies of the con¬
ventional tombstone (see Cholodniak "Tituli Narrativi" 911 sqq.,
"Tituli Autobiographi" 1061 sqq.) with the motif of Ausonius VI
xxii 3, 4 quo clarius istis | est genus, hoc mortis condicio gravior.
Compare, in general, CIL VI 10098, 6 sqq. corpore in exiguo res
numerosa fui | fiectere doctus equos, nitida certare palaestra, | ferre
iocos etc., and Paulus and Petrus Carm. XXIII (P L Aevi Carol. I
67) 9 sqq,, beauty, wisdom, eloquence, hunt; and, more especially,
CIL VI 9241, 4 causarum orator honestus (which shows Petsch.
wrong when he says " cum oratoris munus non idem sit quod causi-
dica "; though I think B. mistaken in putting 13, 14 between 10 and
11); VIII 1027, 5-8, poet, hunter, bon vivant, II 2314 hunter, VI
10097 (note especially 9), XI 627 and II 5839 of musicians, IX 4796,
19 exemplum laudis vixi dum vita manebat.
9 dum . . . maneret: another graveyard tag: CIL II 1399,
3, VIII suppl. 16463, XII 973. dum w. subj.: cp. CIL XIV 2224 b
dum vivere t, VI p. 389, 17 dujn vita maneret.
10 The verse close is borrowed from the tombstones: cp.
Aegilius app. II (P L Aevi Carol. II 117) 2 qui dudum multis notus in
orbe fui, Alcuin Carm XCII ii (P L Aevi Carol. I 319) 4 notus in orbe
procul; and cp. Orientius Common. I 368 te?npore et in toto nobilis
orbe fuit. On the exaggeration in orbe, cp. provincia 59, and note.
11 mendacia . . . finxi: no such reprehension in the expres¬
sion as to prove Maximianus a Christian. Ausonius XVIII vi 1 sq
I 11—19
63
si qua fides falsis umquam est adhibenda poetis, Prudentius Apoth.
252 nil falsujn ant mendax divina vocabula fingunt and Sedulius
Pasch. Carm. I 22 plurima Niliacis trada?it mendacia biblis are only
verbal parallels. If mendacia is more than a development of the
figure in finxi, and a paradox with dulcia, it is intended to convey
disgust of the old man at such foolery.
12 titulus " = laus, honor cp. Ov. Met VIII 433, X 602"—
Heege, p. 28. res . . . Acta would suggest fables : Phaedr. prol. 7
fictis iocari nos meminerit fabulis, Avianus Ep. ad Theod. quod in
his urbane concepta falsitas deceat et non incumbat necessitas veri-
tatis (where Ellis's note and translation miss the point, I think.) Or
could it be mythology ? Aetna 74 mendosae vulgata licentia famae,
ib. 76 fallacia, 79 mentita vates, Sedulius Pasch. Carm. I 22 (as
cited above). It might be love adventures, cp. Ov. Tr. II 355 tnag-
naque pars mendax operum est et ficta meorum. But it is better to
take it of poetry in genejal, with the same pessimism as in men¬
dacia 11.
13 perorata is Ciceronian, and cp. Propertius IV xi 99.
14 linguae praemia, cp. Ennodius LXXXV 6 linguaepalma.
15 quae sums up logically the last three distichs. defectis
(cp. 257, 264, 269) savors of the epitaph, e. g., CIL II 4137, 9 sqq.
7)iox exorta est sensim vigescit deinde sensim deficit; and immortua
is to the same end.
16 portio: " Kommt Klass. nur vor in dem bekannten pro
portio>ie "—Krebs, Antibarbarus, s. v.; but the use is common in the
later period, e. g., Ennodius as cited on 5. Earlier than Juvenal
(III 61)?
18 The text is that of the best MSS., and the meaning is more
in accord with Maximianus's philosophic manner than the suggested
changes would make it. Beauty is not necessary to pleasure, but he
had even that, quae vel si may be a bit awkward, but it is by no
means impossible, even in a better period.
19 The verse ending (cp. 99) is Ovidian—A. A. II 299—and a
commonplace, cp. Columbanus (B. P L M III xxxiv p. 242) 44 amor
est pretiosior auro. fulvus is a common epithet of gold : see H.
Bliimner, die Farbenbezeichnungen bei den romischen Dichtern
(Berl. Stud. XIII 3) p. 116 sq. —The comparison is proverbial:
Cic. de rep. Ill v 8 iustitiam . . . rem multo omni auro cariorem, and
see Otto, Sprichworter, auru?n 1), where this verse is cited (though
Maximianus does not occur In the " Stellenregister "). Note beside
64
I 19-24
that the figure is ecclesiastical as well: Vulg. Prov. XVI 16 posside
sapientiam quia auro melior est, et acquirere prudentiam quia pre-
tiosior est argento, 1 Petr. I 7 ut probatio vestrae Jidei multo pretiosior
auro. But the force of the simile here is not merely proverbial, it is
the proverb of the epitaph, cp. Floras Lugd. carm. XIV 2 purior
argento. fulvo prcttosior auro. (the same line, with pulchrior for
purior, in Marbod 1760, § 1602, C.).
20 mic-at: as in 30; this figurative use is rare, and of a piece
with the poet's sensuousness throughout. Claudianus XXI (de cons.
Stil. I) 284, 6 virtus . . . maior in adversis micuit is a near parallel;
cp. besides Fortunatus II viii 42, ix 21 (not 19, as Leo's index says),
34 etc.
21 celeres sagittas, a stock phrase of Augustan poetry:
Hor. Carm. Ill xx 9, Verg. Aen. I 187, V 485, IX 587.
22 The verse-ending is 0vidian: Am. I viii 92, III vii 2, ex P.
II ii 14. On petere in this sense cp. Hor. Ep. V 10, Dracontius
IV 47.
2-3 si placuit, after si libuit 21, has something the force of a
refrain. Maximianus seems to strive for such monotonous effects—
to give the coloring of age and feebleness: cp., for example, I
45, 155, II 43 ending in -ere rebus; I 128, II 32, V 114 gratia
tota [per it,; I 196, 19S quod^"^ I ipse j , with the after
sum ma ) r ) Kr
echo of ipse in the same verse-place 202,203: I 216, 238 corporis
ossa j" : I 275, 279 -ere casus; I 212, 222, II 21, 34 fuit
( nihil ,
ante -] dccoris : II 38, 44 quod memoretur -) . ; I 55, II 65 -eranda
I placet <■ Cnt
senectus ; III 21, 25 -imus ambo. I 48, 49 with -uisse rhyme (so too
II 57, 58); the diminuendo of I 119 and 179; and the leonine and
ophite verses, circumdare (likepetita 22) is technical: Verg. Buc.
X 57 Parthenios canibus circumdare saltus (cp. Georg. I 140) and
Nemesianus Cyneget. 303 magnos circumdare saltus.
24 prostravi: Dracontius V 2, Ilias Lat. 398 ; Verg. has
sternere in same sense, Aen. I 191. nor) sine: Horatian—Carm. I
xxiii 3, xxv 16, III iv 20, vi 29, vii 7, xiii 2, xxvi 2, xxix 38, IV i 24,
xiii 27 ; Serm. I v 80, II iv 29, vi 59, viii 49, 87; A. P. 281. On
sine with dissyllable in this verse-position see Zingerle, Ov. u.
s. Verh., p. 19. sine laude may point to a reminiscence of Prudentius
I 24-34
65
contra Symm. II 142, 143 ne torpens et non exercita virtus | robur
inervatum gereret sine laude palaestrae.
25 madidam . . palaestram: Heege cites (p. 27, Anm.) from
Quicherat's Thesaurus a line from Statius as a parallel—seu tibi dulce
manu liquidas }>iiscere palaestras. The verse is Silv. Ill i 157
(Heege fails to give the locus) and liquidas is a conjecture of Mark-
land for Libycas (retained by Vollmer.) Lucan IX 661 liquidae
palaestrae, and cp. Prudentius Ham. 365 sic Lacedaemonias oleo
maduisse palaestras. si. fors same position as Verg. Aen. XII
183.
26 The meaning of the line is not that the wrestler " developed "
mighty thews, as the French versions take it, but, as can be seen
from Lucan III 695 implicitis gaudent subsistere membris, that he
grappled with strong men.
27 anteire: note synizesis. cunetos, the acc. w. compound
verb; cp. I 37, 118, 123. See Draeger, Hist. Syntax I § 169, 2
and 8.
28 cantus . . . melos : abundantia, see Sitttl, die lokalen Ver-
schiedenheiten der lat. Sprache, p. 92 sqq. on the " tumor Africus ";
and cp. Sidonius Epist. VII x i conspectus tui . . . contemplatione,
III i 1 sanguinis iuncti necessitudo. Ellis's plea for melos as an
occasional word in later Latin (he cites one instance of its use) falls
short of the full truth, as the following random citations will show:
Naevius fr. 19, Hor. Carm. Ill iv 2, Ausonius IV xi 6, xxvii 2, V x
43, Fortunatus Carm. II ix 30, xxii 4, VII i 7, viii 28, xii 30, 112, X
ix 52, Prudentius Cath. V 123, Dracontius I 5, Sidonius Carm. I 14
(vs. end), ep. IX xiii 2 vs. 7 (vs. end), Ennodius XXVI 14 (vs. end),
Epithal. Laurent. (R. A L 211) 56.
29, 30 apparently proverbial: cp. Petronius 94 raram fecit
mixturam cum sapientia forma, where the sense is rather different
(see Mayor on Juv. X 297, 8).
33 That Sedulius Pasch. V 1 has the same verse-beginning
neither proves that Maximianus was a Christian, nor that he copied
from Sedulius. The like opening in Ale. Avitus VI 380 has virtutis
opes makes it probable that the phrase is a poetic commonplace,
virtus "=visj cfr. 33,47; V 147"—Giardelli. tolerantia is not
common in the classic period, but occurs in Cic. Parad. IV 1, Quint.
Inst. II xx 10.
34 insuperata seems #7ra£ Xeyi/ievov; cp. indivisa (11 3), incott-
cussa (III 41).
66
I 35-4-8, 49
35 vertice nudato: Wernsdorf compares Silius It. I 250 sq.
(of Hannibal) turn vertice undo | excipere insanos imbris caelique
ruinam.
37 irmabam . . . undas : see note on 27 ; here the use may be
patterned on Verg. Aen. VIII 651, but such constructions are com¬
mon in the later period—e. g., Sedulius Pasch. Ill 226 superambulat
undas. Tiberini gurgitis: Pers. II 15 Tiberino in gurgite (same
vs. place ; cp. Verg. Aen. X 832). On the bath in the Tiber see
Juvenal VI 523, Hor. Serrn. II iii 291 sq.
38 "dubio =peticuloso'n—Petsch ; this use is common enough:
e. g., Sail. Cat. X 2, LI I 6 ; of the sea especially,—Liv. XXXVII
xvi 4 fluctibus dubiis, Gratius Cyneget. 174 dubius pontus.
42 The ellipsis of me as subj. of inf. is not so harsh since it
may easily be supplied from the line preceding, facere w. inf. is
common in the Vulgata ; cp. Ellis's note on Avianus XXVI 10 and
Thielmann (A L L III—1886, 180 sqq.) ; the construction goes back
to Ovid : ex P. II vii 76.
43 "eessit, usato assolutamente nel senso del nostro 'restare'
per ' restar meravigliato' says Giardelli (p. 16), but this idea is
sufficiently expressed by stupuit, and eessit. here, as in 56, III 89, 90,
is passive of vincere. eessit ipse . . . Bacchus, then, is the exaggera¬
tion of the eulogy (cp. Sil. It. Ill 615) and the tombstone,—ipse
heightening the exaggeration, as it is used, especially with names of
divinities, to express power and superiority : cp. Kiessling-Henze ad
Hor. Carm. I iii 38 caelum ipsum—" ipse hebt oft das Uberirdische
hervor"; but Carm. Ill xii 8 ipso Bellerophonte shows that the use
is broader—so too ipse in comedy of the master.
44 On the paradox cp. 56, 257, II 42, V 125 ; Hor. Epp. II i
156, Prop. Ill xi 15, Ov. Mett. IX 250, Fast. Ill 101, Rutilius Nam.
de reditu I 39S, and, with the same scheme, Sen. Here. fur. 726
sq., cuius aspectus timet | quidquid timetur. abif. after eessit and
stupuit: this especial sort of " temporum varietas " is quite frequent
in these elegies; cp. Ill 29, 31 : 57-65; 80, 81 ; 85, 86: V 47-52,
81-85.
48, 49 For the rhyme promeruisse: valuisse see note on 23;
and cp. Verg. Aen. Ill 282, 3 rhyme in -isse (same place in verse).
The juxtaposition of Socratem and Catonem here almost proves that
Hor. Carm. Ill xxi 9-12, in Socraticis madet | sermonibus brings the
same charge against Socrates as against Cato—hence the use of
madet. Cato is a proverb: see Sonny, ALL IX-1894, 57; and
I 48, 49-56
67
rigidus is a common epithet for him: Martial X xix 21, Boeth. de
cons. phil. II metr. vii 16.
50 Can the verse be intended as a citation from Cato, by confu¬
sion of Cato Dionysius and the earlier moralist? cp. Dist. II 21 (the
reading as given by Wilbrand von Oldenburg—see C. Laurent, Phil.
X11 —1857, 759) qui potu peccas tibi tute ignoscere noli \ nulla etenim
vini culpa esi, sed culpa bibentis.
52 cedebant: as 43, 56 etc.
53 pauperiem . . . amavi : a philosophical commonplace :
Hor. Carm. Ill ii 1 amice pauperiem pati; so too modico co>itentus:
Hor. Serm. II ii 110, Juvenal IX 9, Priap. LI 11 1, Martial IV Ixxvii
2, Paulinus Petric. de vita Mart. I 93 (same vs. place), Sedulius
Pasch. praef. 5 ; and one of the commonplaces that became tomb¬
stone cant: Ephem. Epigr. VIII 148 parvo contemntus tuenis, and
CIL IX 5659. Here with the pessimistic flavor, a sneer at the phi¬
losophy of youth. It seems better to take it so, for the cynicism
of the first elegy does not allow of longing for the days that are gone.
A somewhat similar motive in Andre Chenier's 16th Elegy (Poesies
de Andre Chenier precedees d'une notice par H. de Latouche, Paris,
1884)—note especially (p. 103) " J'ai su, pauvre et content, savourer a
longs traits | Les Muses, les plaisirs, et 1'etude et la paix."
54 rerum dominus is possibly reminiscent of Hor. Carm.
Ill xvi 25, as nil capiendo seems plainly from vs. 22, 23 of that ode
(cp. Ausonius XXII (app.) I 1 3), but rerum dominus is more grand¬
iloquent—the epic style (Aen. I 282):—by a philosophic lessening of
desire down to nil he had gained possession of the universe {rerum—
the word carries the stress of the sneer, as the paradoxical contrast
with nil indicates, cupiendo : on the quantity cp. Tibullus III vi
3 medicando (MSS.), Juvenal III 232 (where Mayor mentions this
place; see his other citations). The " modal" gerund in this loose
use is colloquial in origin ; see Ellis's excursus on Catullus CX 6, 7.
55 sq. An apparent imitation in the lines " Time, cruel time,
canst thou subdue that brow That conquers all but thee," in John
Danyel's " Songs for the Lute, Viol and Voice," 1606 (quoted by
Bullen—More Lyrics from Elizabethan Song Books, p. 117).
55 subdis, rare in this sense, nearly equivalent to subicis or
vincis. miseranda, in this vs.-place, perhaps reminiscent of Ovid,
cp. Zingerle, Ov. u. s. Verh., p. 14 ; but more likely commonplace.
56 The paradox common of death (cp. Seneca Here. fur. 726
sq. and Vulg. I Cor. XV 26 sq.) is here applied to senectus, living
68
I 56-63
death; with a trace of the erotic paradox; cp. Reposianus 15 sq.,
77 sq.; Maximianus is fond of combining phrases used both of love
and of death, with a sneer at love and a compliment to death.
57 in te corruimus: again the complex figure, as ruere is
used of death's disaster (cp. I 171, 277, 292 etc.; and Seneca Oed.
53, Ausonius XIV xxiii 3, CIL II 1413, 5 ; so Bion I 51 rb St irav
Ka\bv is irk Karappei) and of love (e. g., Hor. Carm. I xix 9, Manilius III
655, Nemesianus II 3). fatiscunt not merely = deficiunt, but with
the figure of 173, as seems certain from Prudentius Cath. X 95 sq.
nec post obitum recalescejis \ covipago fatiscere novit. fatiscunt is a
Vergilian verse-end: Georg. I 180, II 249, Aen. IX 806.
58 conflcis technical : Aen. XI 85, and, in the sense of occi-
dere, 824.
59 provincia: the exact meaning of the word is unknown.
Giardelli (p. 14) says, very boldly, " = civitas," but there seems no
evidence of such a use. With my theory of the practically unlim¬
ited use of the epitaph as a model, it is possible that an explanation
may lie in the lines (R A L 722 9 sq.) te coluit proprium provincia
cuncta parentem, | optabat vitam publica vota tuarn. At any rate
the exaggeration can best be explained as imitation of the style of the
tombstone, and proviticia is used rather than a more definite word to
give an idea of the young man's popularity, in something the same way
that Dante, in the Vita Nuova, speaking of Beatrice's death, quotes
" Quomodo sedet sola civitas." Or could the reference be to a social
furore over the young man in some provincial office he held? It is
not necessary to make the scene of 59, 60 the same as that of 63
sqq., though all the critics have done this, and so created, to a large
degree, the difficulty in provincia.
00 soeiare is classic: Verg. Aen. IV 16, VII 96, Tibullus III
iii 7, Ov. Mett. X 635, Her. Ill 109, Stat. Theb. I 460, 574 etc.
01 resoluto—the figure of the next line, cp. Tibullus I ix 83.
02 vincula grata pati: cp. IV 16 vnlnera gr. p. Another
of the hackneyed erotic paradoxes: Hor. Carm. I xxxiii 14, IV xi 23
sq., Tibullus I i 55, Fortunatus VI i 29 vincula cara subit.
03 ibam probably a common verse beginning—after Hor. Serm.
I ix 1 ; so Comoediae Horatianae T. P. 1 iba)n forte via etc.
venali: see crit. app. The idea seems to be that he was up for
sale, but no one could bid high enough. Ellis suggests that the
word may refer to Antonius as the poet's name, cp. Anth. Pal. XI
lxxx. venali has special force by its collocation with Romam—a
I 63-79, 86
69
learned play on the old proverb o?nne Romae \ cum pretio (Juvenal
III 183 sq., cp. Sallust Cat. X 4, Jug. VIII, XX 1, XXVIII 1,
XXXV 1, Petronius CXIX 41).
65, 66 Note the interlocked alliterations, erubu.it vultum:
for the acc. cp. Propertius III xiv 20, and, in pass., Hor. Carm. I
xxvii 15.
67 sq. Verg. Buc. Ill 65 et fugit ad salices, et se cupit ante
videri (69). Hor. Carm. I ix 21-24 nunc et latentisproditor intimo |
gratus puellae risus ab angulo | pignusque dereptum lacertis \ ant
digito male pertitiaci. Milton, in his Latin poems (Eleg. I v) has
iamque latet, latitansque cupit male tecta videri | et fugit, et fugiens
pervelit ipse capi—nearer Maximianus than Vergil or Horace. On
male cp. Prudentius praef. 14, contra Symm. II 454, Apoth. 150;
often in Ennodius, see index in Vogel's edition, s. v.; malepertinax
in Ennodius (II v, XXXII i, XCV ii) has the meaning Bentley gives
in the passage in Horace. Ellis thinks the rhymes subrideus: effu-
giens: volens "unpleasantly accumulate the jingle": but see my
note on 23. And his criticism is met besides by the following cases
of " accumulated" rhyme : I 38, 39, 40 dubio: freto \ exiguo :
somno | modico : cibo (after a line with the rhyme gelidas: undas);
II 49, 50 solitis: rubetis | rabidis: feris; V 103, 104 exposito:
plango | assueto: officio; V 89, 90 deiectam : plangam \feram.
71 gratus: technical in erotic poetry (e. g., Hor. Carm. Ill ix
1, Propertius I xii 7) and in epitaphs (CIL VI 10097, 9gratus eram
populo).
72 omnibus: for like break at end of first foot in the penta¬
meter cp. I 196, III 84, IV 8, V 48. Like cunctis, the word is the
exaggeration of the graveyard style; see notes to 10 and 59 and
Kraseninnikow's restoration of CIL IX 1764, 3 (Cholodniak, p. 419)
vixi qua potui karus fu\i ego omnibus]. So generalis must be taken
as in Paulus and Petrus Carm. XXIII (P L Aevi Carol. I 67) 28 tu
generalis amor.
74 pectore durus eram: copied by Marbod " dissuasio
amoris Venerei" (Migne Patrol. Lat. p. 1655 A) pectore nunc duro ;
cp. notes on 90, 97.
76 Cp. Lucan V 806 viduo turn primum frigida lecto. On
viduo cp. Catullus VI 6, Ov. Am. II x 17, Her. I 81 ; frigidus: Hor.
Carm. Ill vii 6 sq., Ov. Her. I 7.
79-86 Cp. Ov. Rem. Am. 327 sq., which counters A. A. II
657 sqq.
7°
I 81, 82-92
82, 82 The golden mean. The lines are almost in Ausonius's
manner: XIX lvi 5 sqq. So too Martial I lvii qualem, Flacce velim
quaeris nolimve puellam ? | nolo nimis facilem difficilemque nimis, |
illud quod medium est at que inter utrumque probamus ; and Gellius
N. A. V 11, with the same philosophic principle, is more utilitarian
—inter enim pulcherrimam feminam et deformissimam media forma
quaedam est .. . qua/is ab Q. Ennio in Melanippa perquam eleganti
vocabulo " stata " dicitur . . . Ennius autem . . . eas fere feminas ait
incolumipudicitia esse . . .
83 sq. " fortasse interpolatio lectoris v. 82 lascive interpre-
tantis"—B. But quite as likely the lines are original, mater
amoris: Ov. Am. Ill i 43 : Dracontius VII 10 mater amorum.
85 sq. Martial XI c habere amicam nolo, Flacce, subtilem, |
cuius lacertos anuli mei cingant, | quae clune nudo radat et genu
pungat, | citi serra lumbis, cuspis emicet culo. | sed idem amicam
nolo mille librarum. | carnarius sum, pinguiarius non sum. (86
seems imitated from the last line), earnea is a word of the Chris¬
tian period, it is true, but to say, as Manitius does, that carnis . . .
car/tea " ist specifisch christliche Ausdrucksweise," seems unwar¬
ranted.
89, 90 "Rose and white'" is a commonplace: Ennius 355,
Verg. Aen. XII 68 sq., Propertius II iii 11 sq., Ov. Am. II v 37,
Mett. Ill 483, IV 332, Dracontius VIII 519, Candida sic roseo per-
fundens membra rubore (same words at beginning and close of verse
as here), Fortunatus VI i 108 sq., lactea cui fades incocta rubore
coruscat, \ lilia mixta rosis, ib. II ix 24, Epithal. Laur. et Mariae
(W. P L M IV 490) 31 sq. vernarent: this use seems rare, but cp.
CIL IX 4756, 7 flore genas tenero vernans and Comoediae Hora-
tianae T. P. 37 vemabant roseae circum caput inde coronae, where
there may be imitation from this verse ; so, too, Marbod 1718 A cum
in candoris vemabant luce rubores. To say, as Petsch. does, that
rosis — roseo colore misses the poetry of the line.
91 Perhaps this gives added point to rosea cervice refulsit in
the theophany of Verg. Aen. I 402.
92 An imitation of Tiberianus (P L M IV 264) I 10 aureoflore
e mi neb at cura Cypridis rosa (?) Of direct evidence that the rose is
Aphrodite's flower there is little: see Pausanias VI xxiv 7 p6Sov /xtv
Kal ixvp<ylvr\v ' AcppodLrTjs re lepa eivcu; and Philostratus Epp. (ed. Kayser,
1871, vol. II, p. 225) I 'A0po5tr?;s parp-rjv and 3—the flower of love,
once a young man, and (ib. p. 250) 55 Hvtcos ra p65a "Epuros (pvrd, Kal
I 92-93
71
yap via, cJs ^/ceZVos, Kal vypa, ws avrbs 0 'E/jws xal XPV<J0K0I10^"TIV Ka
raXX' avroTs 8/j.oia. The indirect evidence is fuller, and nearly con¬
clusive : e. g., p6Sov is used of the pudenda muliebria ; in Latin rosa
as a term of endearment (Plaut. Asin. 664, Bacch. 83, Men. 191*)
points in the same direction, when we notice that the other words of
the same class (pullus, passer, columba Plaut. Casin. 138, aniticulum,
columbuliim, hirundinem, ftasserculum Plaut. Asin. 692, sq.) are all
of birds sacred to Venus; cp. besides, Ov. Am. I ii 40, Mart. VII
lxxxix 1, 4 felix rosa . . . sic te semper amet Venus, Ausonius VIII
77—rose born from Cupid's blood, ib. 88 roseo Venus aurea serto,
Auson. incert. (de rosis nacentibus) XXII ii 18, 21 sideris (j.. e.
Aurorae) etfloris (i. e. rosae) nani domina una Venus. | . . . communis
Paphie dea sideris et dea jloris, ib. 49 sq., the original of Herrick's
" Gather ye rosebuds while ye may," where rosae are gifts of Venus ;
and note the two poems of Florus (X and XI in L. Midler's Rutilius),
one de rosis, and the other beginning venerunt aliqua?ido rosae—cp.
Rossetti's " Mary Magdalen eat the door of Simon the Pharisee " :
"Why wilt thou cast the roses from thine hair? Nay, be thou all a
rose." —Nearer Maximianus's own time Prudentius contra Symm.
II 524 has Idalias nisi forte rosas. —Does the strange gloss in the
Hermeneumata Leidensia (Goetz, Corpus Gloss. Lat. Ill, p. 3, 22)
poSttna veneratim point the same way ? Or should we read [a0]po5w-«x ?
—For the rose in Greek art, as an emblem of Aphrodite, see J. J.
Bernouilli, Aphrodite, Leipzig, 1873, PP- 25> 3C 32> §2> 2^3-
93 aurea: the fashionable color in Augustan times, especially
with filles de joie : Hor. Carm. I v 4 Jlavam . . . comam, ib, II iv 14
PJiyllidisflavae (contrasted with beatiparentes) Ov. Am. I xiv 9 and
Mett. XV 316, of artificially golden hair, Juvenal VI 120 et nigrum
flavo crinem abscondente galero (of the Augusta putting on the habit
of a meretrix), Petronius 110 flavum (_flavicomum vulgo) corymbion.
But demissa, used of modesty (cp. Stat. Silv. I ii 12 lumina demis-
sam et dulciprobitate rubentem—of the bride) and ingenuis in the
next line would seem to show that aurea is natural color here, aurea
caesaries is verse-beginning Verg. Aen. VIII 659. lacteavom
Nacken Verg. Aen. X 137, Maximian. I 93"—Bliimner (die Far-
benbezeichnunzen bei den rom. Dichtern, Berl. Stud. XIII 3 p. 40),
so, too, Aen. VIII 660, Statius Silv. II i 50, and Martial lxxxi 6
lactea colla. The entire distich sounds very much like an adaptation
of Statius Silv. II i 41 sq. 0 ubipurpureos suffusus sanguine candor
*Not Cure. 103, though Lewis and Short cite that locus.
7 2
I 93-98
(cp. 89, 90) | sidereique orbes radiataque lumina caelo | et castigatae
collecta modestia frontis | ingenuique super criues, etc. It seems to
be imitated in Comoediae Horationae N. S. 42 caesaries fiava volitat
per eburnea colla.
94 ingenuis: Juvenal XI 154 ingenui vultus, Mart. Ill xxxiii
4 si facie nobis haec erit ingenua, together with Hor. Carm. I xxvii
16 sq. ingenuoque semper \ amore peccas show that the young man
had a very unusual nicety of taste. So libera in 95.
95 nigra . . . nigra offends B. and Petsch. — see crit. app.
But the repetition is Horatian: Carm. I xxxii 11 sq. Lycum nigris
oculis nigroque | crine decorum, A. P. 37 spectandum nigris oculis
nigroque capillo. And Catullus XLIII 2 speaks of black eyes as a
sine qua non of beauty. The lengthening -a frons is best explained
(with Lekusch) as due to the break in the sense; on the other hand
cp. Catullus's practice, e. g. IV 9, 18 ; and Ausonius VII xi 1, XI xv
6, XII xiv 19. —Not i-. et frons, as Schepss cites (p. 7, Anm. 6)—
his citation from Luder's poem to Frederich (nigra supercilia,frons
libera lactea cervix, | aurea nempe coma est, lumina nigra quidem)
should have led him from the vulgate.
96 urebant annnum: borrowed in Comoediae Horatianae
T. P. 40 ^^rebant animos.
97 flammea: of color the word is rare — see Bliimner (as
above, p. 207) who cites Claudianus de raptu Pros. Ill 89. The
word, as used here, may be part of the fire figure of love, and so sug¬
gest " hot with desire," " kindling love ; " cp. Claudianus Carm. min.
XXV 20 flammea lascivis intendunt spicula Faunis. Marbod
(Migne Patrol. Lat. CLXXI p. 1655 A) seems to imitate Maximi-
anus : egregium vultum modica pinguedinefultum (cp. 85) \ flammea
labroruni libamina subtumidorum, and (ib. 1718 A) labra flammea.
Rossetti is fond of the same figure : cp. House of Life, Sonnet XVI
" her mouth, ... lit With quivering fire," Sonnet LIV (beginning of
sestet, of "Vain Longing") "Also his lips, two writhen flakes of
flame, Made moan." Sonnet IX (not in the collected works) " yet
still their mouths burnt red Fawned on each other, modicum is a
saving clause as Wernsdorf notes, quoting Moretum 33 labroque
tumens of the old negress. The adverbial use is rare: Apuleius
Mett. VI, Vulg. Johan. XIII 33.
98 gustata. cp. Lucr. V 179 and Cic. Tusc. I 93 for this
sense: even closer is Longus Past. lib. ii 11 yevad.fj.evoc rrjs iv (piXr/naTL
Ttpipeus. basia, though common in Catullus, is not found in Tibul-
I 98-109
73
lus or Propertius, but turns up again in Martial; probably it belonged
to the every-day speech.
99 tereti collo: a commonplace, Ov. Mett. X 113. The
extravagance of the distich is common in the epithalamies : R. A L
897, 24 cum teretcs digiti dent pretium lapidi, Epithal. Laur. et
Mariae (W. P L M IV 490) 36 nam tibi non gemmae, sed tu das
lumina gemmis, Comoediae Horatianae N. S. 43 sqq. auro vestita
filit auro pulcrior ipsa (cp. ib. T. P. 292) | pulcra mantis superat
quodgem»ia decoris habebat. \ quid referam multa ? (1 o 1).
101 singula at line-beginning to break up a preceding cata¬
logue, cp. Ov. Am. I v 23, Martial XI viii 11. turpe seni: the
collocation is common (I 177, 270, V 118); probably Ov. Am. I ix 4
turpe senex miles, turpe senilis amor had become an every-day
proverb.
102 crimen habet: cp. I 179 and Lucan VIII 118 haec iam
crimen habent. Petsch. says " crimen = culpa," Giardelli, " = vitu-
peratio ;" such an equational method is justifiable, if ever, only to
compare late and classical usage—here the passage from Lucan
(with Publ. Syr. 29 amare iuveni fructus est, crimen seni) shows it
entirely out of place, as the use is classical.
103, 104 apparently proverbial; cp. Plaut. Bacch. 129 non
omnis aetas, Lyde, ludo convenit.
105 levitate . . . gravitate: cp. 23, and note.
106 inter utrumque: an Ovidian verse-beginning; A. A. II
63, Mett. II 140, VIII 13, 206, Tr. I ii 25. iuvenile decus:
I 9.
107 On the ellipsis of esse, cp. that of quo I 218, me II 10, 57,
earn II 26. The elaborate chiasmus and the variation of decet; Jit
clarior is in the true rhetorical style, tristis may mean just " sober "
(CIL III p. 962, n. 2 senem severum semper esse condecet. | bene
debet esse povero qui discet bene), but the word is almost technical as
the opposite of iucundus or gratus, and so means " unfit for love "
and "without love's joys:" cp. Martial X xlvii 10 non tristis torus
et tamen pitdicus; hence is a stock word of old age: cp. CIL VI
23818, 6 (of a child dead at seven) nec mihi grata satis fuerat, nec
tristior aetas.
109 sqq. With the description of old age which follows cp.
Aristotle Rhet. II xiii, Juvenal X 188 sqq.
109 The verse-beginning may be from Ov. Tr. Ill xi 72, but
the sentiment is commonplace—El, II 23 sq., Verg. Buc. IX 51
74
I 109-117, 118
omnia fert aetas. volubile tempus: Ov. Am. I viii 49 vohibilis
aetas (vs. end).
110 quaque apparently used loosely for ulla—cp. II 17,
IV 42.
111 sqq. Cp. Vulg. Job III 20, 21 quare misero data est lux,
et 7'ita his qui in amaritudine animae sunt ? qui expectant mortem
et non venit, quasi effodientes thesaurum, etc.
111 gravis: cp. I 7 and note. The verse sounds like an imi¬
tation of Martial, XI lxix 7 non mihi longa dies nec inutilis abstulit
aetas.
112 vivere : mori (cp. 113, 114, 115 vitae; mors: mori: /nors).
posse mori would seem at first sight a direct imitation from Ovid
(A. A. II 28, Mett. II 651, Tr. I i 34) or Lucan (VI 725), but CI L VI
29629, 3 sq. vixi dujn fata sinebant | si tamen haec vita est, tam cito
posse mori shows that the phrase had become a graveyard tag.
113 condieio : Lekusch says (p. 261 Anm. 10) " Etwa infolge
des Strebens, Wort- und Versaccent in Einklang zu bringen."
114 cp. Seneca Ag. 611 o quam miserum est nescire mori and
(one of the few Biblical parallels of any value) Vulg. Eccles. VIII 8
nec habet potestatem in die mortis, arbitrio humauo has theo¬
logical tang, but this is a mere accident.
115, 1!6 Cp. Seneca Here. Oet. Ill nunquam est ille miser cui
facile est mori, ib. 122 fel ices sequeris, mors, miseros fugis, Troades
954 p7~ima mors miseros fugit. Phoen. 259 mors quoque refugit,
Avianus XXXVI 17 sq. est hominum sors ista magis felicibus ut
mors | sit cita cum miseros vita diurna necat, Corippus Joh. VI
(VII) 178 dulce mori miser is, and CIL V 7917, 5 sq. o miseros
homines ! vivunt, qui vivere nolunt, | vivere qui debent, fato mori-
untur acerbo. Prudentius (describing hell-torments) Ham. 837 sq.
has the same notion—mors deserit ipsa \ aeternos gemitus et flentes
vivere cogit. There is possibly a reminiscence in the Provencal
poem, Boecis, (Crescini : Manualetto Prov., Verona, 1892, p. 5) 125
sqq. " E la morz a epsa ment mala 16 : | Pom ve u ome e quatiu e
dol^nt, | . . . e dune apella la mort ta dolza ment, | crida e ucha :
Morz, a me quar no ves ? (El. I 2) | ellas fen sorda, gens a lui non
at^nd : | quant menz s'en guarda, no sap mot quan, los prent."
117, 118 For the oxymoron, "living death," cp. VI 12. oiim
" =5 iam dudum " says Petsch. Apuleius Mett. X xv ad fin. (p. 263,
1, 17 ed. van der Vliet) non olim, ib. X ix ad in. (p. 229, 1. 6 ed. van
der Vliet) non olim. Tartareas : cp. I 150.
I 119-132
75
119 caligant but caligine I 419.
120 certa" = quaedam, Petsch. and Giardelli (p. 2) but the
word has full force ; its use is proleptic, nearly adverbial.
121 nullus . . . nulla: like minor . . . minor in 119, the mon¬
otony of old age, see I 23 and note, grata voluptas Ovidian :
A. A. I 347, II 687.
122 On expers w. abl. see Drager, § 240 f.
123 Ov. Tr. I v 13 quam subeant animo meritorum oblivia
nostro.
125 opus, with a hint of the technical use of the word, as con¬
stirgit shows.
126 Ov. Tr. IV i 4 mens intent a suis ne foret usque malis is a
closer parallel than Tr. I ii 32 ambiguis ars stupet ipsa malis ; so,
though the verse may be a patchwork of the two, there is no good
ground to read ars stupet with Owen.
127 Verg. Buc. I 77 carmina nulla canavi. The second half
of the verse may be (Giardelli) reminiscent of Ov. ex P. IV ii 29 sq.
s cribendi nulla voluptas | est mi hi. For the assonance cp. Verg.
Buc. VIII 69-72 carmina, carminibus, cantando, carmina, Tibullus I
viii 17 sqq. carminibus, cantus (thrice at vs. beginning): it gives a
sing-song effect, here of the music, there of the charm.
128 cp. II 32, V 114 for verse-ending: see 23 and note.
129 blanda poeraata would naturally mean love-poetry (cp.
t 1 mendacia dulcia, 12 and note); if any stress be put on the adjective
(cp. blandum opus IV 56), but it is quite possible (as in 12) to take it
of verse in general, with a sneer " pretty poems "—for the dramatic
fiction is that the old man is not now writing poems, but merely tell¬
ing his woes, fingo: cp. I 11 and V 17.
130 Broer. takes haud with rabidis.
131 species " == pulchritudo "—Petsch. This force is classic:
(see Forcellini, s. v. 4). Maximianus has it I 212, V 17.
132 formaa mortuus: " mort. . . . mit Genet. Konstr. nach
Analogie der adiectiva relativa."—Heege, p. 31. Giardelli is right
in saying, (p. 8 III c) " mori e vivere sono construiti con un dativo
che potrebbe chiamarsi di relatione: 1 132formae mortuus; cfr. I
15 immortua membris ; II 22 meritis vivere criminibus " The con¬
struction seems an extension of one that is common enough in classic
times : e. g. Sen. Epigr. (B. P L M IV 61) 18, 8 uni vive tibi; nam
moriere tibi (so Sedulius Pasch. IV 290 ipse sibi moriens), Publ. Syr.
536 (Ribbeck) qui sibimet vivit, a His merito est mortuus. One stage
76
I 132-142
in the change is to be marked in the Vulgata : e. g. ad Rom. VI 2
mortui sumus peccato (so ib. 10, 11). The meaning of the line is the
same as the preceding, I think, though it might refer to blindness
(cp. Sedulius Pasch. IV 33 extinctae poscentes munera formae).
133 inficere with same sense in II 26, IV 29, Hor. Ep. VII 15,
Tibullus I viii 42, II ii 20, II iv 32, Ov. Tr. IV viii 2, and Corippus
Joh. Ill 98 (inf. hora, vs. end).
134 Ov. Tr. Ill 1 55 exangui . . . colore.
135 aret: cp. Verg. Georg. Ill 501 sq. (of "fell-ill") aret |
pellis, etc. On the entire line cp. Corippus's famine scene, Joh. V
(VI) 321 sqq. jnacies iam coutrahit art us, | ossaque nuda rigent
siccis tenuata »iedullis. \ stringuntur nervi, cutis aret, lumine merso |
infectae pallore genae, and Boeth. I metr. I 13 et tremit ejfeto cor-
pore laxa cutis; so Orientius Comm. I 427 laxa . . .pelle. stant a
"stronger suntas the commentators on Verg. Buc. VII 54 say.
136 uncae manus : Verg. Georg. II 365 sq. scabida seems a
new formation.
137 quondam . . . nunc is the motif of a good part of the
elegy, fonte perenni: apparently commonplace: Ov. Am. Ill ix
25 (at vs. end), Ep. VIII 64, Prudentius Apoth. 885 (vs. end), Sedulius
Pasch. IV 224 (of Jacob's well) fonsque pereunis aquae.
138 deplangunt, the word is not common, but Ovid uses it
Mett. IV 546, XIV 580. poenas: cp. I 4. nocte dieque same
position IV 18.
149 silva may be a reflex figure, from comae of trees (for
which, beside the classic loci, cp. Ennodius I vii, Corippus Anast. 14,
Just. I 323, II 323) or supercilium used of scenery (—this, too, in the
later period, e. g. Sidonius Carm. XVIII 6, Epp. II ii 8, III iii 4, xii
2). In much the same way Eurip. Ale. 429 uses <p6pr)v (usually
"foliage") of a horse's mane. Juvenal IX 12 sq. vultus gravis,
horrida siccae | silva comae may have been a model here, hispida:
cp. Sidonius Ep. I ii 2 (describing Theoderic)geminos orbes hispidus
superciliortd/i coronat arcus.
141 Ellis wants to read, with an old German edition, condantur
because of velut. Can not inclusi be the verb governed by velutf
142 cp. Ov. ex P. II viii 22 torvaque nescio quid for the appa¬
rent pattern, quid heu: for lengthening before h, see 209 and
note, furiale adverbial: cp. Statius Theb. VI 407, Claudianus
XXVI (de bello Goth.) 326 incedit furiale, XXXVI (de rapt. Pros.
Ill) 130 ferale %e mis emit, Corippus Joh. II 32 furiale fremens.
I 144-151
77
144 hominem, humana: for the repetition cp. I 156, 159,
160, 200 (so Ov. Am. 1 viii 80). For the meaning, see Sedulius
Pasch. Carm. Ill 89 seq. (especially 91—but the whole passage is
full of the coloring of this Elegy ;—of the man let down through the
roof to be healed) ecce aderant vivum portant.es iam que cadaver \ bis
bina cervice viri lectoque cubantem | vix hominem, cui vita matiens
sine corpore usu | 7>iortis imago fuit, resolutaque membra iacebant \
officiis deserta suis, fluxosque per artus \ languida dimissis pendebant
vincula nervis.
145 duplex: a double letter (M or H) (?)—or predicatively
used.
149 possibly of blindness, as Wernsdorf says (on Symposius
Aenigm. XXI nox est ipse dies—of the mole) if node be read; cp.
Sedulius Pasch. Carm. IV 253 in lucem sine luce ruit (of blind man).
But morte seems better; dies is doubly contrasted with it and with
caligine caeca, eripitur: especially used of premature death (so in
Greek, ei'Xero, e. g. Anth. Pal. VII xliv 1): cp. Cic. de amic. 102
Scipio . . . subito ereptus Propertius I viii 1 eripitur nobis iam pridem
cara puella; and in the epitaph, rapere, e. g. CIL II 1504, 5 ; III
1228, 10 sq.; 1759, 3 ! 33515 6 sq.; 3397, 2 sq. rapta de luce serena ;
V 3996, 14; VI 5953, 4 sq. ; 6986, 6, 8; 7243, 3; 9118, 7; 12056,
8 ; 15806, 7 ; 17518, 2 ; 23629, 7 ; 25871, 5, 7 sq. ; 27383, II, 19 ;
29426; X 8131,2; eripere, CIL II 391, 16; 3475, 4; V 1027, 2;
3403, 10 sq. ; 4754, 10; VI 6319, 4; 12652, 23 sqq. ; 19007, 21;
19747, 5 ; 20070, 4; 20370, 5 ; 21151, 17 ereptam lucem ; 22804, 3 >
23036, 5; 24049. 4! 24502, 7; 25369, 8; 25808, 9; 30110, 4;
30164, 3 ; VIII 2952, 4 sq. ; 15987, 5 sq. ; IX 2825, 6 ; 6315, 3, 5 ;
X 4486, 9; 6009, 8; XII 912 inspexi lucem subitoque erepta est mihi
(of a child of four); XIV 3865, 10 sq .erepta luce. Ausonius uses
both words in the same way : IV xxiii 9 sq. raptam . . . . I heu non
viaturo funere, and V iii 5 eri-puit patri Lac/iesis que»i funere acerbo.
The funereal character of the phrase must be considered estab¬
lished : cp. properare I 1 — in both places death is " premature"
because it comes while the man is still in life, caligine caeco :
Lucretius III 304 (genitive), Catullus LXIV 207 and Verg. Aen. Ill
203 (ablative), and, at verse-end, Lucr. IV 457, Verg. Aen. VIII 253,
I lias Latina 308, Prudentius contra Symm. I 400.
150 Tartareo " = horrido, tenebroso "—Giardelli p. 16; but
the word means " infernal," and has direct reference to death.
151 talia quis demens: Verg. Aen. IV 107.
I 153-171
153 subeunt morbi : Verg. Georg. Ill 67 subeunt morbi tris-
tisque senectus (Nemesianus Cyneget. 117 namque graves morbi
subeunt segnisque senectus and Ale. Avitus Poem. Ill 3x7 turn tristes
morbi et varii subiere do/ores). The skeleton of the distich iani
subeunt . . . \ iam is Ovidian : Tr. IV viii 3 sq. On subeunt of
stealthy, gradual approach, cp. Ov. Mett. I 114, 129, Tr. IV iii 23,
Lucan VI 531 mors invita subit, Silius It. II 628.
154 dulces epulae : Hor. Carm. Ill viii 6.
156 vivere: in the technical sense of the erotic poetry.
157 Verg. Aen. II 726 et me quem dudum non ulla iniecta
movebant seems the pattern ; but there is no more reason to read non
ulla here than to replace nocebant by movebant, for Maximianus
seldom imitates, exactly, more than a half verse from one source.
nocere w. acc. is common in the Vulgata.
158 cp. I 248.
160 The break in the sense makes the hiatus less harsh. But I
272 has senium aspera without elision. Catullus may have done the
same thing: cp. LXVI 48, LXVII 44, XCVII 2.
162 fastidita: a favorite word with Ovid: e. g., Tr. I vii 32,
II 120, ex F. IV i 19. f. iacet: so (at vs. beginning) Lucan VII
845. iacet " = est" says Giardelli, p. 16, but it doesn't any more
in Latin than in English, quae modo dulcis erat: same move¬
ment as I 212 quae fit it ante manat.
163 The combination of Venus and Bacchus is quite common :
e. g., Hor. Carm. 111 xviii 6 sq. Veneris sodaii | vina craterae, R. A L
157, 2 munera post Bacchi sit tibi pulchra Venus, 813, 28 hortante
Venere et Baccho, Cato dist. IV 30.
164 fallere: technical of " tricking love's woes": (e. g., Verg.
Aen. IV 85, Hor. Serm. II vii 114, Ov. Tr. Ill ii 16, V vii 39,
Nemesianus I 59. On its adaptation see note on I 56. damna:
I 170, 281, V 86, 140 ; the word is used technically, both of love and
of death.
166 cp. Ov. A. A. II 1147?/ minor et spatio carpitur ipsa suo.
170 magis: Ellis says is not a double comparative, but
" rather"—i. e., instead of being helped. So potius 70 means
" rather than because she was well hid." Petsch. thinks that magis
is a substantive " pro urnawhich seems very unlikely.
171 On the architectural figure cp. I 260, and Plautus Epid. 82
tantae in te inpendent ruinae nisi suffulcis fir miter, Ov. Tr. I vi 5,
V xiii 8, ex P. II iii 60, Lucan VIII 528, Corippus Joh. I 51 tantam
I 172-181
79
cupiensfulcire ruinam (Claudianus VIII 460 has f. ruinam at verse
end). The figure was probably a commonplace ; see Marbod, 1650 A
tu ruinam nostrum fulci | pietate tua dulci. ivn secus is a fre¬
quent verse-beginning; e. g., Verg. Georg. Ill 346, Aen. VIII 243,
391, X 272, XII 856, ()v. Mett. II 727, VI 455, XV 180, Lucan I
303, Statius Silv. I ii 159.
173 donee loi ga dies: Verg. Aen. VI 745. On longa dies
in this sense cp. El. II 17 (same vs.-place), Aen. V 783, Tibullus I iv
17 sq., Ov. Tr. I\' vi 38, Manilius 1 77, Martial IX xlix 9, XI lxix 7,
Ausonius IV ix 12, XVIII xxvii 12, Prudentius contra Symm. II
659. cempage: Verg. Aen. I 122, Lucan III 629; and, of the
body, Sen. Here. Get. 1228 sq. nec ossa durant ipsa sed compagibus \
discussa nipt is male collapsa Jluunt, Pers. Ill 58 (and Glaudianus
XXXIII 115) compage soluta (at vs. end), Ausonius XVIII xxvii
30, Prudentius Perist. V 111 sq. soluta: I 63, 164, R. A L 648,
4 ; Prudentius contra Symm. I 435 senio dissolvitur.
174 auxilium : is architectural: cp. Plautus Epid. 82.
176 dissimulare licet: Ov. Her. IX 122 has the same verse
close.
177, 178 A quasi-ophite. On turpe seni cp. 99 and note.
178 quis sine : Verg. Georg. I 161 (verse-beginning). For
position cp. V 113. 114. 11 sum vivere : so Cic. Att. XIII xxviii 2
cum vivere ipsum turpe sit nobis. The substantive infinitive with a
modifying adj. is one of Persius's peculiarities: e. g., I 9 nostrum
vivere, 27 scire tuum. ipsum again with a trace of the superlative
idea, cp. I 43 and note : so Cato dist. I xxii ne timeas illam quae
vitae est ultima finis ; j qui mortem metuit, quod vivitperdit id ipsum.
179 iocos: cp. Hor. Ep. 1 vi 65 si Mitnnermus (Maximianus's
prototype) uti eenset, sine amore iocisque | nil est iucundum, etc.,
Ep. II ii 56 anni . . . eripuerc iocos, venerem, convivia, Indian, and
cp. Carm. I ii 33.
181-190 Had Chamisso read Maximianus? Cp. Peter Schle-
mihl's wundersame Geschichte, leap. Ill (ad init.) "Was hiilfen
fliigel dem in eisernen Ketten fest angeschmiedeten ? Er mlisste
dennoch. und schrecklicher, verzweifeln. Ich lag, wie faffner bei
seinem hort (189), fern von jedem menschlicher zuspruch bei meinem
golde darbend, aber ich hatte nicht das herz nacli ihm," etc.
181 Proverbial: see Sonny, ALL 1S94 p. 56 avarus 3, Hor.
Ep. I v. 12 quo mihi fortuna si non conceditur uti? Ov. Am. Ill
vii 49 quo mihi fortunae tantum ? quo regna sine usu ? (see Zingerle
8o
I 181-189
Kleine Philologische Abhandlungen, 1871-1887, III Heft, S. 67),
Cato dist. Ill xvi utere quaesitis opibus,fuge nomen avari. | quo tibi
divitiae, si semper -pauper abundas? (ib. VI i divitias . . . quas qui
suspiciunt mendicant semper avari -on 182), Claudianus V (in Ruf.
II) 134 quid nunc divitiae.
182 largus opum: Verg. Aen. XI 338, Ennodius CLXIV 15,
CD XXV 1.
183 poena: cp. I 4. incumbere : cp. Petronius 80 (ad in.)
non foveris, in quit, hac praeda, super quat7i solus incumbis ?—where
there seems a double entendre in incumbis. Cp. with 184 Vulg. lob
XX 20 nec est satiatus venter eius et cum habuerit quae concupierat
possidere non poterit.
185 Tantulus points a like moral in Hor. Serm. I i 68 ; Heege
cites, besides, Ov. Am. II ii 43, A. A. II 605, Mett. X 41,-—but he
has plainly been guided by an index nominum: Am. Ill vii 51 sq.
(though it has not Tantalus's name) is a much closer parallel,
especially as the setting is the same. —Note that the preceding
verses in Ov. Am. Ill vii are the original, apparently of 181, 182.
Cp. also Ov. Ep. XV 209 sq. (missed by Heege for the same reason^
I suppose), Petronius 82 non bibit inter aquas poma aut pendentia
carpit | Tantalus infelix, quern sua vota premunt. | divitis haec
magni fades erit, omnia circum | qui tenet et sicco concoquit ore
fametn, R. A L 804, 7-9 quod stans in amne Tantalus medio sitit, |
avari describuntur, quos circum fiuit | usus bonorum, sed nilpossunt
tangere. Sidonius Ep. 11 xiii 7 gulam formidolosi Tantaleo frenabat
exemplo, non aliter: (like non secus 171) a common vs.-begin-
ning : e. g., Verg. Aen. IV 669, Ov. Tr. I iii 11, Mett. Ill 372, 483,
IV 122, 348, IX 45, X 64, Lucan II 337, Statius Silv. IV ii 46.
187 custos rei'ura : rather grandiloquent: Hor. Carm. IV xv
17, Corippus Just. I 55. The use of magis here upholds my view
of 1 70.
189 sq. Seeliger, in Roscher's Lexikon der griech. u. lat. Myth.
2595 (s. v. Hesperiden), says that the golden apples were symbolic of
youth and love and of the fruitfulness of each. This gives added
point to the comparison. Cp. Martial XII liii 1-5 munmi cum tibi
sint opesque tantae \ quantas civis habet, Pat erne, rarus, | largiris
nihil incubasque (cp. 183) gasae, | ut magnus draco, quem canunt
poetae \ custodem Scythici fuisse luci. Maybe the phrase is prover¬
bial : see Cic. Phil. V xii qui dotnini patrimonium circumplexus,
quasi draco; Juvenal XIV 113, 114 (see Mayor's note ad loc.).
I 189-206
81
auricomis: the word first occurs in Vergil (Aen. VI 141 ; so Seitz,
de adiectivis poetarum Latinorum compositis, Bonnae, 1878, p. 18);
again, Ausonius XII xi 1 (95). dependens : absolutely, so Ovid
once—Fast. Ill 267. plurimus: "long" or "large" (vasto . . .
draconi Ov. Mett. IV 647) as Verg. uses the word Georg. Ill 52 ; or
" high up "—cp. Statius Theb. I 114 ; or possibly with the idea of
coils, cp. Orph. Argon. 930 a7rX^rois o\koi<tl. pervigil: stereotyped
— Orph. Argon. 932 tppovpats d'aK/xriTois iirifxalverai A/x/xopos virvov, Ov.
Mett. VII 149, Ep. VI 13, XII, 60, 101, Seneca Med. 703 sq.
191 super omnia: Verg. Aen. VIII 303, Ov. Mett. VI 526,
VIII 677.
195 stat: not in sense of est, but with full force; dubius,
tremulus are predicative—so, " has uncertain footing." malorum:
is Hor. Carm. IV i 30 a parallel for the construction?
196 and 198 cp. 23 and note.
197 What with chiasmus and alliteration the collocation of
praeteritos, praesentes demands a double sense for both: so the
meaning is " praises dead and by-gone days, the live present des¬
pises." For this sense of praeteritus cp. Ov. Am. Ill i 22; for
praesens Verg. Aen. V 363, Ov. Am. II viii 17.
198 Cp. the verse (B. P LM III p. 239, 66) iniustus, qui sola
putat proba quae facit ipse, and Hor. Ep. 11 i 83 vel quia nil rectum,
nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt.
200 The oxymoron seems Horatian: Carm. I xxxiv 2 sq. desi-
pere is Horatian and Lucretian.
201 referens like Avianus X 11 (where Ellis says " simply =
dicens ") has the idea of " capping " what has gone before : Maximi-
anus's old man, whether you like it or not, caps your story with many
more ; Avianus's bald horseback rider answers the smiles and jeers
with a joke.
202 Petsch. says of the distich "idem sensus 205-206: senex
ea, quae modo rettulit, statim contemnit et ad aliam fabulam transit."
Ellis's exegesis is better : " he becomes disgusting " (I\orret'); he com¬
pares Orientius Comm. I 429 cervix colla manus et quod nunc omni¬
bus hor ret. Cp. 206.
203 Note ipse here and 202 in same vs.-place.
204 garrulitate: I 108 (same position in the line).
206 horret: the meaning is not the same as in 202, (that would
demand horrent, found only in three " docti" codd.) in spite of the
parallel in Orientius (see 202). This distich gives one of the subjects
of his talkativeness,—disgust for the frivolities of youth,
82
I 207-218
207 The line is reminiscent of a proverb : Hor. A. P. 101 (see
Bentley's note ad loc.), Ov. Mett. Ill 459, Seneca Dial. IV ii 5, de
Clem. II vi 5, de ira II ii.
209 primitiae: cp. Verg. Aen. XI 156. mortis his: the
lengthening may be due in part to the grammatical break, but the
consonantal h has something to do with it: cp. Birt, liber den Laut-
werth des Spiritus H, Rh M LIV—1899, 40-92, 201-247 5 he cites
many instances from Catullus down. In Maximianus I 142, IV 57.
It occurs in the Carlovingian period as well, e. g. Alcuin LVII 11
omne genus hominum (vs. beginning). his partibus . . . defluit
sounds like a verbal reminiscence of Prudentius Apoth. 229 defluit
his gradibus.
210 ima petit: Avianus XXV 8 ; Ellis in his note there says
that the locution is Macrobian : VII viii 11, xi 4 ; but it goes farther
back : cp. Hor. Serm. II iv 57, Verg. Georg. I 401, Aen. VIII 67,
Ov. Mett. II 265 (Sedulius Pasch. Carm. Ill 206).
211, 212 The distich has the tone of the wail over a corpse:
cp. Seneca Phaedra 1173 sq. heu me, quo tuus fugit decor | oculique
nostrum sidus ?
212 The verse-close seems certainly Ovidian: Tr. IV vi 6, (cp.
ib. 41), x 30, V ii 8, ex P. I x 26, Am. Ill iii 2, A. A. I 120, III 74.
214 The classic idiom would use the comparative and the abl.
in place of the positive with dat. (brevis . . . longa mihi); cp. Obba-
rius, Philol. V—1850, 563, on Hor. Ep. I xx 20 sq.
217 sq. prona senectus | terram . . . videt: apparently a
common description of old age: see Sedulius Pasch. Carm. Ill 199
sqq. (of the woman with an issue of blood) venerat ct mulier morbo
contractu vetusto | non senio, tremebunda, gemens, incurva (cp. El. I
261), caducis \ vultibus et solam dispectans cernua terram (where
7ion senio, in sense, if not in grammar, limits the whole description).
218 Manitius quotes this passage as a reminiscence of Vulg.
Genesis III 19 donee revertaris in terram de qua sumptus es. But
this entirely overlooks the sentiment of the passage. A mere com¬
parison with such an imitation of the Biblical passage, as in the
hymn by Bernard of Clairvaux (Migne Patrol. Lat. torn. CLXXXIV,
p. 1318, § 897) terram teris, terram geris | et in terram reverter is |
qui de terra sumeris, by the very evident difference in manner, might
be considered enough to disprove such a claim. Two Scriptural
loci, that come much nearer the manner of Maximianus here, are Job
I 21 nudus egressus sum de utero matris meae, et nudus revertar
I 218
83
illuc (so Hildebertus, Migne Patrol. Lat. CLXXI, p. 1420, § 1346
est ho minis nudum nasci, nndumque reverti ad matrem) and Eccles.
Ill 20 et o>nnia pergunt ad unnm locum (El. VI 5): de terra facta
sunt, et in t err am pariter revertuntur (cp. ib. XII 7 et revertatur
pulvis in terrain suam unde erat). But the idea is common in both
Greek and Latin: Mimnermus (Theognis 887 sq.) r//3a n01 <f>L\e dvfxt.
rax' TLves &W01 'eaovTai \ dudpes, £yu 5£ davuv 7ata ecro/xat hits
the same note ; Sophocles Aias 658-660 may be solved by supposing
this belief to be hinted at with tragic amphiboly—when Ajax says he
will bury the sword in the earth, his meaning is that he will bury it
in his own body, which is only earth ; Plato Menexenus 238 elabor¬
ates the " mother earth" idea with much circumstance ; Pindar
Nem. VI 1 £k /xias 5i irvio^ev /xarpos; and the Palatine Anthology, IX
xxiii, talks of " mother earth " and " stepmother sea " (with special
reference to burial at sea?) Even closer is the epigram (Anth. Pal.
XI xliii) 56s [aol tovk yaLrjs ireirovr}^vov a5v KinreWov \ as yei>6/j.r]i> teal v<p'
$ Keiao/JL1 airo<pdip.evos. In Latin too: cp. e. g., Lucretius II 999 sq.
cedit item retro, de terra quod fuit ante, | in terras, V 259 omni-
parens eadem re rum commune sepulcrum (cp. ib. 795 sq.), R. A L
716, 31 terra omnis patria est, qua nascimur et tumulamur; Auso-
nius XI xviii 9 quosgenuit cunctosgremio (cp. 228) complexa colono
hints that it is a graveyard phrase, and the Corpus bears this out:
CIL III 9418, 26 sq. hanc humus excepit leviter, precor, ilia pre-
matque, | infantem ex utero quae quoque sustinuit, (V 5595, 4 hie
natus hie situs est—maybe has a bit of the same idea), V 7454, 5 sq.
mater genuit | materq: recepit, VI 9632, 4 sq. arnica tellus ut det
hospitium ossibus, 14295, 7 et lit quae dederis, sit tibi terra levis—
might be a combination (stupid, of course,) of two archetypes, one
addressing earth as giver of the body it had now taken,—29609, 5 sq.
cinis sum ; cinis terra est; terra dea est; j ergo ego mortua non sum,
IX 3184, 12 terraque, quae mater nunc est, sibi sit levis oro, XII
1932 terra, mater rerum, quod dedit, ipsa tegat. Marbod (Migne
Patrol. Lat CLXXI, p. 1716, § 1616) has the same idea, without any
Christian coloring—ipsa parens tellus quae corpora nostra receptat.—
The earliest English imitation from Maximianus, that I have been
able to find, is from this passage: cp. Chaucer, The Pardoners Tale
399-410, " Ne deeth, alias ! ne wol not han my lif; Thus walk I, lyk
a restlees caityf, And on the ground, which is my modres gate, I
knokke with my staf, bothe early and late, And saye, ' leve moder,
leet me in! Lo, how I vanish, flesh and blood, and skin! Alias!
84
I 218-227
whan shul my bones been at reste? Moder, with you wolde I
chaunge my cheste, That in my chambre long tyme hath be, Ye, for
an heyre clout to wrappe me!' But yet to me she wol not do that
grace, For which ful pale and welked is my face." Cp. Burns's
" To Ruin."
219 The Sphinx's riddle : cp. Euripides Tro. 275 sq., Aeschylus
Agam. 79 sqq. Ausonius XVI (Griphus) 39 seems first to introduce
quadrupes,—of course, of the old man with two sticks, prorsus:
Ellis would change to rursus; he says that it makes no sense to
say he becomes a " perfect" quadruped. I think he has mistaken
the force of the word : it means " next," " after that." parvulus
infans: see Otto, Sprichworter, s. v. senex 1). Add Marbod 1696
B cuius ad infantum fragilis redit actio vitam. | nam prope sunt
hominis similes occasus et ortus.
220 flebile: cp. nefas II 14, Silius Ital. VII 648.
221 The personality implied in the impassioned address makes
against any Christian implication. In Corippus (Joh. VI 215) even,
there is no Christian thought nor Biblical reminiscence—ut terram
tatigere matrem—but more probably borrowing from Liv. I lvi ad fin.
222 Does Manitius think this Christian ? He compares it
(Gesch. chr.-lat. Poesie, S. 80, Anm. 2) with Prudentius contra
Symm. II 131 pro nihilo, in nihilu7n quia sunt reditura, ptitetis—
but overlooks the verse (ib. 994) edita de nihilo crescunt nihilumque
futura, a much closer parallel, though still far enough from the tone
of Maximianus. redit ad nihilum is, however, Lucretian: I 248,
541,673, 797 (cp. ib. 237, 756); and I think belongs to the tomb¬
stone vocabulary: CIL VI 26003 Scaterius Celer | nihil sumus et
fuirnus mortales; [re^spice lector \ in nihil ab nichilo quam cito
recidbnus. quod fuit ante nihil: a favorite scheme for the close
of the pentameter, see 23 and note. The monotony is very much in
place here.
223 The picture in Seneca's Here. fur. 696—iners Senectus
adiuvat baculo gradum may have been the pattern, ruitura: the
recurring figure, 171, 277, etc.
225 numerosa not in the sense of " numerous," but rather
•' recurring," " rhythmic," as seems demanded by certo . . . plausu,
where certo means " with set intervals "—the music is not ytvos t<xov,
of course.
227 sq. Rossetti has the same conceit: see House of Life,
Sonnet XXXVIII (beginning of the sestet) "Then cried I, « Mother
I 227-231
85
of many malisons, | O Earth, receive me to thy dusty bed.' " Burns,
addressing Miss Cruickshank, says: " And resign to parent Earth |
The loveliest form she e'er gave birth."
228, 229 see Crit. App. gremio: of mother earth Lucr. I
251 ; Columella X 206 has sinus in the same sense. But there is
again the tombstone reminiscence: gremium is often used of the
bereaved mother, e. g., CIL VI 5263, 7, VIII 9508, 5, IX 6315, 3 ;
and so too of mother earth, CIL VI 6319, 1 sq. immatura sinu
tellus levis accipe Grati | ossa et legitimo more sepulta fove, 13528,
1 sq. hoc alto sinu \frugeae 7>iatris quiescit, XI 1118, 8 hie conqui-
eseit eunis terrae mollibus, XIV 1808, 3 parvolus in gremio eomunis
forte parentis dum ludit (—does this mean "while the child played
on the ground"?) and Bonifatius Carm. App. VIII i (PL Aevi
Carol. I p. 21) 7 sq. qnando miser nimium gelida sub ?norte riges-
cens | matris et in propriae deponar ibique. Silius Ital. has the
same use (after Verg. Aen. V 31 ?), II 573 sq. tandemque suprema \
nocte obita, Libyae gremio captiva iacebo. In Greek, cp. Anth. Pal.
VII 321 ya?a (pi\r/ rbv Trptafivv 'afxtivtlxov evdeo ko\ttoi.s). fover0 : cp.
CIL VI 6319, 2 (quoted above), 6986, 7 et cineres nostros ima foveret
humus, and Prudentius Cath. X 125 sq. nunc suscipe (so here), terra
fovendum \ gremioque hunc co7icipe molli. horrent: I 206. velut
ante videri: cp. Ov. ex P. II viii 13.
230 horrendos partus: " quales olim terrigenae gigantes,
quos Terrae partus appellat Horat. Carm. Ill iv 74. et ignobilis
contemnendusque homo terrae filius proverbio dicitur, fraterculus
gigantis Iuvenali, IV 98.")—Wernsdorf; but Maximianus's reference
is simply to old men.
231 nil mihi cum: Ovidian—Am. Ill ii 48, Rem. Am. 386,
Fast. I 253; and in Martial XI ii 8 nil mihi vobiscum est (cp. II
xxii 1). But for our locus the origin is the tombstone: CIL VI
11743, 2 sq. evasi, effugi; spes et for tuna, valete, | nil mihi vovis-
cum est: ludificate alios, Gruter, 950 (Biicheler 434) 13 sq. effugi
timidam vitam. spes, forma valete : | nil mihi vobiscum est (cp. CIL
IX 4756, 9). Biicheler quotes Anth. Pal. IX xlix 2 ovUv £/j.ol
superis: not " aux dieux," as Puget says in his translation (so Giar-
delli, p. 15); but "the living," as in Seneca Phoen. 235 sq. quid
terrain gravo | mixtusque superis erro ? Culex 224 restitui superis,
Corippus Joh. Ill 348 miscuerat superis manes, Prudentius Apoth.
1059 occisus redeat superis surgatque sepultus, and cp. Sedulius
Pasch. Ill 104, functa die superas moriens amiserat auras. In the
86
I 231-245
epitaph the word occurs in this sense : CIL V 5930, 5 apudsuperos,
6128, 4 raptus ego superispatribusque ablatus inique (but of gods in
vs. g, ib.), and, in the tone of the passage before us, VI 11252, 16
valete superi (VI 24589), 28239 vivite felices, superi, quorum futura
beatast. Petsch. says " = terra," which means, I suppose, that he
takes it as neuter: cp. Ov. Mett. X 26 supera . . . in ora (Ermoldus
Nig. in hon. Hlud. II 17).
232 precor, parenthetically: cp. Ov. Her. VII 63, Mett. Ill
543-
. 235 trunco, in sense of bacillus (223) with a semi^humorous
exaggeration of the size of the stick.
237 iacuit, suggestive of the epitaph ; so too misero. funere:
this sense (" = cadaver," Petsch.) is classical: e.g. Verg. Aen. IX
489, Hor. Carm. I xxviii 19, Propertius I xvii 8, III xiii 32, V i 97,
xi 3*; Ov. ex P. II iii 3 quid enim status hie a funere differt ?
the evident original shows that the word is used very close to its
ordinary meaning. The idea of the verse is the keynote of the elegy.
Cp., besides the loci cited in the introduction, Ov. Tr. 11 f iii 53 sq.
cum patriam a/nisi tunc me periisse puiato. | et prior et gravior
mors fuit ilia mihi, and Martial III xxxii 2 sed tic mortua, non
vetula es.
239 vivamque iaeendo: by reason of the technical use of
iacere of death, and of vivere of active, lusty life, the phrase is
paradoxical.
240 sub means " anywhere near," a vague notion of locality ;
not " beneath," either in the sense that Petsch. or Broering takes it.
So there is no need to say that vitalis locus = aer, as Petsch. does,
as it is just " the top side of earth," nor to change the line with
Broering, who thinks sub vitali . . . loco the same as septum Tartareo
. . .loco (150), whereas it is the opposite, computet: as in the
earlier period the compound differs little iromputare.
241 Cp. I 4, II 23.
243 modico: in same sense I 40 ; Petsch. says " = parvo
But the usage is classical: see Forcellini s. v. 4).
245 scabies: scabida I 136. tussis anhela: Verg. Georg.
Ill 497.
*To Hoffmann's list (Die auf den Tod bezliglichen Ausdrucke in den
romischen Dichter, Berlin, 1S75) p. 12, should be added Corippus Joh. IV
33, 151, xoio, 1106, 1132, 1156, VI 651, VIII 527, 601.
I 246-261
87
246 aegra senectus: Ov. Mett. XIV 143, Prudentius contra
Symm. II 322 sq., Lactantius de ave Phoen. 15.
247 reor: " L'indic. sta per il cong. potenziale in due casi:
I 247 reor ; 258 noluero "—Giardelli, p. 11.
248 lux . . . gravis (249 gratissima): I 7. regimur, as I
159-
250 requies: cp. I 192. The two passages make it almost
certain that requies in I 4 has no Christian flavor.
253 fulcra : so in Propertius IV vii 3, for the entire couch.
254 Cp. Ov. Her. XX 170 et gravius ins to pallia pondus habent ;
and Am. I ii 2 and Propertius IV iii 31 show that the pallia are
common in the erotic elegy, parva licet magnum has even more
force than the paradoxical collocation shows, as the phrase is remin¬
iscent of the proverb si parva licet componere magnis, Verg. Georg.
IV 176 (cp. Plin. Ep. V vi 44, Sidonius Apol. Ep. VIII vi 2) and
may be a verbal imitation of some verse containing the proverb.
257 vincimur . . . defectu : a variation of the favorite vincere
paradox—cp. I 44, 55 sq.
258 " His limbs are not under perfect control and sometimes
drag him away from the place he aims to find," says Ellis. I would
prefer to imagine this a complaint against his "attendants." Vulg.
Joh. XXI 18, amen, amen, dico tibi, cum esses iunior, cingebas te, et
ambulabas ubi volebas: cum autem senueris, extendes maims tuas, et
alius te cinget. ct ducet quo tu non vis, has not only much in common
verbally, but the same idea of the helplessness of old age.
259 solvuntur, as I 63, 166, 173, etc. viscera: with a hint,
possibly, at the meaning in Petronius 119, 21. But cp. Ill 35.
260 opus : cp. Eleg. in Maec. 116 et magnum magni Caesaris
illud opus. The idea is more materialistic — "what a splendid
machine"—than any parallel I can find for the use of the word. In
Christian poetry, e. g. Ale. Avitus poem. I (de init. mundi) 302 0
summum factoris opus. Merobaudes laus Christi 9 ipse opifex, opus
ipse tui, Prudentius contra Symm. II 826 artificis quia patris opus,
Sedulius Pasch. Carm. I 30 facturam, and in the Chaldaean oracles
—cp. 280 (in Mr. L. H. Gray's edition, p. 272 of Prof. A. V. W.
Jackson's "Zoroaster," 1899) d ToX/XT/pora-nys (pvaeus HvOpwire T^xvaiy^a
the parallel is only verbal—the sneer is lacking.
261 veniens: Giardelli p. 12 III c) " come il pron. ipse, anche
il participio ricorre talvolta senza che se non scorga la necessita ; cfr-
I 261,273" and in a foot-note " uso anche questo commune nella
88
I 261-271
bassa latinitk." But the participle has force ; as we might say, " the
coming of old age." ineurva: Terence uses the adjective of an
old man, Eun. 336. curva is commoner : Ov. A. A. II 670, Tibullus
III v 16 (cp. Sidonius App. Ep. V v 3 curva Germanorum senectus,
Alcuin LIV 19); it maybe sepulchral, CIL X 2598 curva senectus
(vs.-end). (See Adolf Miiller, ALL III—1886, p. 128, " curvus,
uncus u. Komposita.) Juvenal III 26 recta setiectus.
265 morte mori: Vulg. Gen. Ill 4, Ex. XXI 15 sq., XXII
19 (Orientius Comm. I 295 sq. mors | qua primum morimur)—but
the phrase is not essentially ecclesiastic. Seneca Ep. VII vii mori
sua morte. On the assonance cp. Lucretius III 869, CIL VI 30115.
2 and 4. Hoffmann (op. cit. not. ad 237) p. 4, cites this line (and
Ov. Her. X 81 sq.) for mors "iin der Bedeutung Todesart "—wrongly,
vitam ducere : same vs.-place, Ov. Mett. XI 702 ; it occurs
frequently; e. g., Hor. Ep. XVII 63, Verg. Aen II 641; cp. El.
I 289.
266 hie sepelire : hie means, of course, " within me." Bahrens's
conjecture consepelire is calmly taken by Manitius as a proof of
Maximianus's Christianity and Heege (p. 4 Anm.) follows him. With
the reading of the text cp. Ausonius XVIII xxix 61 istic sepilibis
honores, a hexameter ending corresponding with that here.
269 sqq. Cp. Ov. Tr. IV vi 1 sqq., Tibullus I iv 17, Rutilius
Nam. de red. I 405 sqq.
269 validi . . . tauri: Ov. Mett. VII 538, IX 186, Tibullus I
iii 41, Ov. ex P. I iv 12 fortia taurorum corpora frangat opus.
270 turpis: the word seems to mean " past the prime of youth
and love"; cp. V 118, and Ovid's use—Mett. XIII 846 sqq. (the
Cyclops apologizes) nee mea quod rigidis horrent densissima saetis |
corpora, turpe puta. turpis sine frondibus arbor: \ turpis equus
(Maximianus's model ?), nisi colla iubae flaventia velent; so Am. I ix
4 turpe senex /tiiles, turpe senilis amor. The word then, in some
cases, conveys neither moral reprehension nor aesthetic distaste, but
implies physical disability.
271 diu: Ellis cites Manilius IV 823 mutantur sed cuncta diu ;
see Seneca Epigr. VII 1 sq. ovmia tempus edax depascitur, omnia
carpit | omnia sede movet, nil sinit esse diu. The verse-close (and
the motif) may well have been copied from Ov. Tr. IV vi 5 sq. tem¬
pore Poenoru7>i compescitur ira leonum | nec feritas animo quae fuit
ante manet (El. I 212); Tibullus I iv 17 longa dies homini docuit
parere leones \ longa dies molli saxa per edit aqua (273).
I 272-292
89
272 See Crit. App. lcnta . . . tigris is the impossible: cp.
Dracontius Carm. prof. I 7 lent a tigris (after Orpheus's playing).
273 Ov. ex P. IV viii 49 sq., Am. I xv 31 sq., Tibullus I iv 18.
Anth. Pal. IX 704 t^ksl kal trerpyjv 0 ttoXvs xP^os, and more generally
Verg. Aen. Ill 414 sq., Lucr. V 828, 830. consumit. . . vetustas
in same vs.-position R. A L 716, 67 omne manu factum consumit
longa vetustas.
277 ruinam: I 171 and CIL VI 1975 a, 2 mors tacita obrepsit
subito fecitq: ruinam,
279 Same ending as 275 ; cp. I 23 and note, posset is not
grammatical, but looseness in tense use is common.
281 damna: cp. Ov. Tr. Ill vii 35, Statius Silv. I iv 7 (cp. Ill
iii 40-
282 tantis is in sense of tot, says Ellis (on Avianus XVIII 10)
—cp. Ronsch, p. 337. But it is quite possible to take it as meaning
" powerful," as Ellis does tantorum in Avianus. When there is
such a possibility, it is better to hold to classic usage.
283 pueri . . . puellae: same vs.-place Verg. Aen. II 238.
286 tremulum . . . caput: Juvenal VI- 622. Teuffel (Hist.
Rom. Lit. vol. II, p. 550 sq.) "Subsequently he was perhaps a
school-master. Cf. I. 2S3 " (sq.) Martial IX lxviii 1 sq. Quid tibi
nobiscum est ludi scelerate magister, | invisum pueris virginibusque
caput? at first sight seems to bear this out. But it may refer to his
past beauty-
289 sq. Cp. Hor. Carm. I xiii 17-20. On the verse beginning
cp. Epp. Obscur. Viror. (ed. Ernst Munch, Leipzic, 1827, p. 295)
felix qui meruit, certo vestigiopassu (as I 225 closes in most MSS.)
. . . ctirva senecta (I 261).
290 fine, as I 1. claudere : cp. VI 1.
292 mersa: cp. Boeth. I metr. II 1 sq. hen quam praecipiti
mersa prof undo \ mens Jiebet. The word is used of both love and
death : e. g., in the verses de Hippolyto (B. P L M IV p. 171, xxxi) 5
mergitur llippolytus mersurus amore novercam. Of death, Seneca
Phaedra 219 sqq. non umquam amplitis | convexa tetigit supera qui
mersus semel | adiit silentem nocte perpetua do mum, Statius Theb. I
47 merserat aeterna damnatum nocte pitdorem, Prudentius Apoth.
745 sq. (of the raising of Lazarus) penitus nigrante prof undo \ immer-
sum vocat ut 1'edeas; CIL III 6414, 5, V 6128, 9, 6221, 3, 19049, 2,
IX 5012, 3, X 8131, 10, XIV 3333, 4. On mersa w. abl. see Breidt,
de Prudentio Horatii imitatore, 1887, p. 18, and add to his list Enno-
dius CCLXIII ix 48.
9°
II 2-7
II
The second elegy differs in motif from the first, as it speaks of
the past with regret for it—or at least one of its incidents—whereas
the first elegy, as has been seen, is as full of disgust at the vanity of
youthful joy as at the woes of age. This distinction is quite enough
in itself to show that neither poem is autobiographical, but that both
are dramatic (in the sense of Browning's lyrics and monologues), and
that the aim is to give a portraiture of old age,—not of any particu¬
lar old man, but of different types.
II 1 nimium " = magnopere, valde"—Petsch., but there is
the lover's exaggeration (as there is the woman's conceit in 27) in the
word: cp. Verg. Aen. IV 657 nimium felix, Georg. 1.1 458 fortu-
nalos nimium ; and besides a tinge of grief—all too." Lyeoris :
probably the name is not borrowed from the Augustan period, and
so has nothing at all to do with Callus, even in its origin ; the many
imitations from Martial (who speaks of a Lyeoris I cii, Ixxii 6, III
xxxix, IV xxiv, Ixii, VI xl, VII xiii) might warrant a supposition that
the name comes from him.
2 res : Genouille says like Trpayna, obscenely—but 1 think he is
wrong. The entire line is the hackneyed phrasing of the proverb :
see Otto s. v. amicitia 2), C. Weymann ALL VIII-1893, 24,
animus, and Sonny ALL IX-1894, 54, animus i). And again
the epitaph gives parallels: cp. CIL III 754, 15 sq. et 7'ellet quod
vellem, nollet quoque ac si ego nollem; | intima nulla ei quae non
miJii nota fuere, V 6729, 5 una domus mens una fit it, domus una
sepulchri.
3 sq. The implication of the lines is certainly not to be recon¬
ciled with I 61 sq., 73 sq., or the general tone of the first elegy,
indivisi seems stereotyped: CIL X 1230, 4 indivisa fides.
4 resptlit: See Ellis's note on Catullus L 19.
6 imbellis: Ovid's favorite figure, e. g., Am. I ix 1 sq. ; and, in
this same use, Martial A'll lviii 5. To say with Manitius that
decrepitumque senem is an imitation of Plautus Asin. 863, or to
use it, as Broering does (p. 17 sq.) as proof that " Plauti scripta
Maximiano haut ignota fuisse " is mere nonsense, for the collocation
must have been common : on decrepitus in a semi-technical sense cp.
Prudentius Ditt. IV 4.
7 Heege cites Prudentius Psych. 429 (not 498, as lie says, p. 45)
tristia praeteriti nimiis pro dulcibus vitae, as a parallel.
II IO-32
9i
10 Ellipsis of me (with iudicet), as often.
14 nefas: for the interjected use of the word cp. Catullus
LXVIII 89, Verg. Aen. VII 73, VIII 638, X 671, Statins Silv. II vi
3, Theb. Ill 54 (cp. ib. I 545). So we have infandum Verg. Georg.
I 479, miserum Aen. VI 21, minim Lucan IV 456; Statius is par¬
ticularly fond of this parenthetic exclamatory style.
15 fundit with ceu seems without doubt the nearest approach
to an archetypal reading.
16 dira: in this sense dirae is the commoner word: this form
in Tibullus II vi 17.
19 The verse-beginning may be reminiscent of Verg. Buc. II 14
nonue fuit satins, but as Prudentius Hamart. 462 has nounc fuit
melius, it is quite as probable that Maximianus got the words from a
later writer than Vergil. On the sense cp. Claudianus XV (de bello
Gild. lib. I) 451 nonne mori satius, vilae quam ferre pudorem?
22 The paradox is in VI 12.
2 1 nihil est totum quod viximus: nihil is contrasted not
only with totum, but with viximus: cp. Terentius Phorm. 943
nullus sum, scpultus sum. quod viximus has nearly the force of
a quotation—Horace's vixi (Carm. Ill xxix 43). The rest of the
distich is a mere double of I 109.
24 summa: is not frequent in this sense, for which suprema
is more common; but cp. Plautus Pseud. 373, Verg. Aen. II 324,
Lucan VIII 29, IX 208, Martial X xlvii 13, Ilias Lat. 946, and often
in the epitaph, e. g., CIL VI 5534, 6. hora, too, is a commonplace
in graveyard inscriptions,—CIL II 1413, 7, III 4483, 8 sq., VI 5953,
6 sq. (cp. 30607).
27 pretiosa: so pretium V 117.
28 mecum: Petsch. says " et me despicit et annos suos,
quamquam diversis modis;if this interpretation be correct, the
passage should be cited on Verg. Buc. II 12 sq. Cp. Tibullus II
vi 34-
29 fateor: parenthetically, so V 39; cp. Verg. Aen. II 134,
Ov. Mett. IX 362.
3D Hor. Carm. IV xiii 2S is cited by Wernsdorf. There is at
least a hint of Carm. II i 7 sq.
31 "II dat. puleris e femminile, riferindosi al sostantivo muli-
eribus sottinteso," says Giardelli. But the adjective is neuter, like
Catullus's bella (III 14) or Bion's rb -rrav kclKov (I 5 1).
32 gratia tota perit: one of the refrains; see note on I 23.
92
II 33-49
33 The skeleton of the verse may be from Statius Silv. I ii go.
El. Ill 6g has a like verse-close. On this use of pascere cp. also
III 13, IV 2.
39 praeteriturn . . . opus, in the same position in the verse
Ov. Rem. Am. 12, but with such different sense that it is doubtful
that the phrase was copied directly.
38 nullius, so V 116 minis; cp. Ritschl's Kleine philologische
Schriften, II pp. 662-706, " Prosodie von alteriusP Catullus always
makes the syllable short, I believe, memoretur " meminerit: cf.
Roensch, It. v. Vulg.- p. 373. eadem significatio verbi infra v. 44,"
says Petsch. But the classical meaning of the word makes much
better sense,—quod memoretur will mean " that is worth mention¬
ing ;" this makes Petsch.'s change in 44 unnecessary. The reading
given makes amplexus subject of habet, so avoiding Petsch.'s " ha.bet
scil. usus: quae elocutio non magis mira est quam illud Horatii C.
Ill i 41 sqq. dolentem nec pur pur arum sidere clarior delenit usus. '
41 sq. For Bahrens's conjecture (and its probable origin) see
the critical appendix. The verse end (41) is another adaptation of a
proverb, with its omnes omnia collocation (cp. I 103 sq.): Verg.
Georg. II log, Buc. IV 3g, VIII 63 (see Macrobius Sat. V xvi 7 vice
proverbiorum in omnium ore funguutur). The phrase seems to
have been imitated from Maximianus in Comoediae Horationae N.S.
106 reges qui vivunt non omnes omnia possunt,
42 Philosophic fooling, in Ausonius's style : on the philosophy
cp. Cato dist. II (B. P L M III p. 223) 10 cui scieris non esse parent
pro tempore cede: | victor em a victo superari saepe videmus, and
monost. (ib. p. 238) 42 qui vinci sese patitur pro tempore vincit.
vincere is technical in erotic poetry: cp. Tibullus I iv 52, Ov. Am. I
vii 38 femina victa viro est, A. A. II 728, Claudianus Carm. Min.
XXV (XXXI) 136, Avitus Allocutio Sponsalis (W. P LM IV p. 502)
5 nec volo contendas, vinces, cum vicerit ille. Cp. El. V 1 50.
45 sqq. For the tone cp. the pseudo-Vergilian Lydia 28-36—
the envy of natural love ; and Nemesianus IV 27 sqq.
47 requiescere: " vari casi si hanno di infinito finale invece
del regolare ut col cong." says Giardelli (p. 12) quoting, besides, V 2.
49 philomela gives this distich a special force that the pre¬
ceding have not: cp. Petronius 131 dignus amore locus; testis Silves¬
ter aedou, Aegritudo Perdicae (B. P L M V p. 114) 38, 40 hunc locum
Philomena tenet: . . . lucus Amoris, and see Keller, Thiere des
Classischen Alterthums, Innsbruck, 1887, p. 314.
II 51-69
93
51 tantum modifying bene: cp. Hor. Serm. II iii 313. bene:
cp. IV 8, 24, 25, 32. The use belongs to the folk speech, is com¬
mon in the Bellum Hispanense, and in later Latin, e. g. Corippus
Joh. I 520, II 376, 403, IV 1165, VII 235.
53 The verse-close in Verg. Aen. I 452 (where melius is
also). On the sententious character of the line cp. Otto, Sprich-
worter p. 81 certus 1) and C. Weyman, ALL VIIl-1893, 401,
cerius.
54 Proverbial ?
55 alba capillis: cp. Ov. Mett. II 413, XV 213.
56 Cicero de amic. XX 74, XXVII 104, de sen. Ill 7, Plin. ep.
IV xv 2, Minucius Fel. Oct. IV vi quippe cum amicitia pares
semper aut accipiat aut faciat, Cassiodorus Var. I iv ut se pares
animi solent semper eligere, Isidorus Synon. II 44 similes enim
similibus coniungi solent, and an even closer parallel Curtius VII viii
27 Jirmissima inter pares amicitia. Cp. the loci cited by C. Wey¬
man (ALL V111—1893, p. 40 7, par).
57 sq. Seems very evidently Ausonian : cp. XIX xxxiv (to an
old woman who had refused his love in youth) 7 sq. da tamen
amplexus oblitaque ga:idia iunge, | da, fruar: et si non quod volo,
quod volui. At least the parallel makes it pretty certain that Elegy
II is no more autobiographical or personal than I. Note the artifi¬
cial monotony. possum is technical, and non posse is like Burns's
" downado " in "The Deuk's dang o'er my Daddie." (This song of
Burns is very close to the elegy in its dramatic situation and
personae).
60 milite miles with a hint of " Love's warfare " ?
6L eessisse cp. V 79. iuvencum : cp. Anth. Pal. VI 228.
62 The old horse is in Cic. de sen. V 14, Hor. Ep. I i 8 sq.
victor : vector is a little too homely,
61 media: the reading of A, approved by its very difficulty.
I have found no parallel for the quantity, but Maximianus has
several such cases.
65 The verse-close in Dracontius VIII 236 and Corippus Joh.
VII 202.
67 sq. Again proverbial: Cato monost. 41, Avianus III.
erimine : the position in the verse is Ovidian: see Zingerle, Ovid,
u. s. Verh., p. 17. claudere . . . iter: Ov. Mett. VIII 549, ex P.
I i 6, Fast. I 272, Tr. Ill vi 16 (figuratively).
69 fratrem: see Bahrens's note on Catullus III 4, Mayor on
94
II 69-72 III
Juvenal V 135, and cp. Martial X lxv 14 sq., XII xx, etc. On the
entire distich cp. Ausonius XVIII xxv 26 sq.
70 affectum: the word has the sense of affinis in Sidonius Ep.
VIII viii 2 ; possibly so here.
72 Again proverbial — one of the media dicta. Prudentius
Cath. XI 33 vis caeca mortalium no doubt originates in the same
proverb. The word caecits has the same force as epithet of fata,
Hor. Carm. II xiii 16, and of sors, ib. Serm. II iii 269 (though
Nauck distinguishes the two uses; Schlitz says caeca = imftrovisa,
which entirely robs the adj. of its poetic force).
Ill
In the third elegy there is the most striking picture of all. The
theme, we may roughly say, is a combination of the pessimistic view
of youth in the first elegy and the motif of the fifth — love is not for
the old. The result is the decadent idea of age in youth—the young
man who is physically natural but in soul is above nature, loathes
love and the pleasures of life. Putting it this way, we might with
little straining call the picture a contrast to the physically weak old
man of Elegy V. The motif is remarkably modern.
The mention of Boethius brings up a very difficult and im¬
portant question. Fr. Vogel (Rh M XLI-1SS6, p. 158 sq. thinks
that the reference to Boethius does not mean anything more than
his works and the consultation of them. His argument (see note
on III 55) has a certain force, but, as 85 shows, hardly what he
gives it. From these two data, the evident parallelism in the places
mentioned by Vogel, and the personal tone of verse 85, and added to
these the fact that the author is not giving his own biography, but a
mere dramatic sketch, the solution is plain. The purpose is cer¬
tainly not to flatter Boethius: the ingenious misconstruction of his
meaning in the passages in the Consolatio is enough to show that the
aim is malicious. The hero of the elegy is the sort of snob Boethius
would make of us—such is the main trend of the poem ; but there is
the suggestion, quite incongruous with it, that the philosopher was
little more than a common go-between (see note on 47).
This all seems very much like personal spite, but it is not neces¬
sarily so ; for we must remember that the personal reference to
Boethius in verses 85 sqq. is not from the mouth of the author (who
Ill 1-8
95
then need not have been contemporary with the scrutator maximus),
but merely uttered by the fictitious ego.
It is worth remark that the tone of the elegies (especially the
first) is in sharp contrast with the Consolatio—they are materialistic
and pessimistic where it gives an optimistic and spiritual presenta¬
tion of old age.
But when all this is said, it is still possible that the explanation
of the elegy is to seek. In view of the several oddities of manner
and thought common with Ausonius (see notes on I 54, 81 sq., II
42, 57 sq.), it is perhaps conceivable that this entire poem rests on
the following distich from Ausonius (XIX lvi 3, 4) oblatas sperno
illccebi'as, detrccto negatas : | nec sat/are animum, ncc crucial e i>olo.
But this in no way assists the solution of the Boethius question.
Ill 1 operae pretium : this apparently prosaic phrase is, as a
matter of fact, quite common in poetry : first in Horace, Serm. I ii
37, II iv 63, Ep. II i 229 ; cp., besides Martial VII xxxvii 2, Juvenal
VI 474, Prudentius Apoth. 952.
iuventae . . . (2) senectutis, may be explained by making
this distich and the next (note that they are separated from vs. 5 in
F, written 2, 4. 3, 1) introductory to III and IV (iuventae) and V
(senectutis). But the confusion of the verses in F offsets its evi¬
dence. And I would suggest that the two words (set in chiastic
arrangement to draw attention to them) give, as it were, the title of
the elegy, the mingling of youth and old age.
3 quis: cp. I 178. rerum vertigine: Lucan VIII 16
vertigine rerum (verse-close, i. e., with vert, in the same place as
here) and cp. Seneca Agam. 197 turbo . . . rerum, Statius Theb. Ill
251 ipsa in turbine rerum. Prudentius Perist. X IV 98.
5 sq. Versus serpentini: used in Ovid, Am. I ix I sq., Rem.
Am. 385 sq., Martial IX xcvii, and later very frequently, e. g. Fortu-
natus III xxx, App. XIX; R. A L I p. 102-110. captus amore
tuo: Ov. Her. I 76 c. a. potes, Mett. VI 465, VIII 435, Fast. II 585 ;
cp. El. V 7 sq. and note. Fortunatus has (Carm. I xx 3) c. a. tui at
the beginning of a hexameter; cp. Epithal. Auspicii et Aellae 45 ; so
Vergil Aen. XII 29 vinctus amore tui.
7 quid sit amor: Verg. Buc. VIII 43, Dracontius II O4.
Venus ignea: Heege cites Ov. Mett. IX 541 furor igneus, which
is little to the point; cp. Dracontius VI 44 sq. puer alme Cupido |
ignea progenies.
8 rusticitate : Ovidian, e. g. (Her. XVI 12 sq), A. A. I 672.
96
III 9-24
9 percussa cupidine: cp. Verg. Georg. II 476, Statius Theb.
IV 260, Nemesianus Cyneg. 99.
11 carmina, Ellis says are the cards for preparing wool, and
compares CIL I (he omits the volume No.) 1009, 15 and Claudianus
XX (in Eutrop. II) 458. The lexicons cite Fortunatus V vi I: cp.
carminarc. Petsch. misses the point—" quasi vero carminum lectio
non tam grata esse potuerit quam pensi confectio." Giardelli (p. 44)
compares Propertius I iii 41 sq. The motif is old: cp. Sappho 88
(32), Lucilius XXX 765 (E.), Hor. Carm. Ill xii 8.
13 caecum . . . ignem: Verg. Aen. IV 2, Ov. Mett. Ill
49°.
14 cp. V 17. Beside the contrast mentioned above between
this elegy and the fifth, there is the very evident one between the
women loved. The verse-ending is to be compared with Tibullus I
ii 22 : for notis see, besides (ib. I vi 20), Ov. Am. I iv, 18, II v 20.
The word does not mean epistolae, as Giardelli takes it (p. 15 and
44). He is quite right in saying there is a contradiction between 14
and 26 (unless notae = epistolae), but the contradiction is intentional.
It is a case of Tibullus's Venus docet.
15 studium . . . inane: Verg. Buc. II 5 studio . . . inani
(same verse-place).
16 solo lumine : a mere re-saying of conspectu (15). fovens :
cp. Cons, ad Liv. 37.
17 pedagogus: the shortening of e > ae > at was common in
the sermo plebeius if we may judge frompedicare Priap. Ill 9.
19 mitus: Ov. A. A. I 138.
22 dulces . . . dolos: the old erotic paradox, cp. I 62, IV 16.
23 verecundia (III 61, V 55) seems pretty certain; cp. Quin-
tilian Inst. II iv 16. rupit frontem: cp. Propertius III xix 3
rupistis jrena pudoris, Martial XI xxvii 7 perfricuit frontem posu-
itque pudorem (cp. Tiberianus II 5 auritni quod penetrat thalamos
rupilque pudorem). On frons cp. Martial IV vi 2 sq. credi virgine
castior pudica \ et front is tenerae cupis videri (and ib. I iv 6, I xxiv
4, IV xiv 11), Hor. Carm. II v 15 sq., Ov. Tr. II 241, Juvenal XIII
242 ; in Persius V 104 the use of frontem is highly figurative (cp. the
scholiast) and can not justify Ellis's conjecture of frontis in esse,
Avianus XXVIII 4, both because it is unusual and because it has
directly the opposite meaning to that which Ellis gives the word.
24 Ov. Mett. IV 64 quoque magis tegitur, tectus magis aestuat
ignis.
Ill 25-35
97
25 oaptare : cp., for this meaning, Ov. Fast. II 337, ex P.
III i 129.
26 superoiliis: Ov. Am. I iv 19, II v 15 sqq. multa supercilio
vidi vibrante loquentes ; | nutibus (El. Ill 19) in vestris pars bona
vocis erat. \ 11011 oculi tacuere, etc., A. A. I 500, Her. XVI 82.
27 fallere: Ov. Tr. II 449, 462. sollicitos, as in Tibullus
IV x 5.
28 The leonine rhyme and the idea of the verse are in Tibullus
I ii 20 ilia pedem nullo ponere posse sono—which seems, little as it
is, the best evidence that Tibullus was a direct model of Maximi-
anus. Cp. Ov. Am. Ill i 52 impcrcussos node moverepedes.
29 nee longum: the abruptness is in Statius's manner, and
the same phrase is found Theb. VII 300.
33 vulnera vulneribus : Cato dist. IV 40 cum quid peccaris,
castiga te ipse subinde: | vulnera dum sanas, dolor est medicina
doloris would seem to show that this as another instance of Ausonian
trifling.
31 caedibus, " for 1 blows' is, so far as I know, unexampled,"
says Ellis, citing Ov. Am. I vii 27 as a possible case. All the larger
lexicons (Forcellini, Georges, Lewis and Short) give the word with
citations from Donatus ad Ter. Adelph. Ili 18, 46, IV ii 19. It is
found besides in Paulinus Petric. de vita Mart. I 175, IV 200, 208,
Victor Vit. Ill 25, 34; so it was probably not uncommon.
32 Publilius Syr. 39 (R.) amans sicut fax agitando ardescit
inagis. rogo: the development of this meaning is very simple.
Giardelli (p. 15) cites the word (from vs. 35!) and in a note says
" Anche noi = ' aggiungere del fuoco ' per < legna al foco.' "
35 Ellis compares Reposianus 117 totis pulmonibus ardor anhe-
lat. visceribus is a little suggestive at first sight, cp. Priapea
LXVI 4, Ouintilian X iii 4, Seneca Phaedra 641 sq. (of seat of
passion) and El. I 259. But in the later period (though it often has
this same force, e.g., Claudianus XXXIII (de raptu Pros. I) 124,
Luxorius (B. PLM IV 476) 3, Gruter inscr. 1058, 17) the word is
used very loosely: cp. Petrus Damiani rhythmus pasch. (Daniel,
Thes. hymnol. I cxcii) 43 sq. totis, Christe, visceribus \ tibi laudes
reddimus; and Fortunatus IV vii 1 quatiuntur viscera fietu, where
the use is identical with that here. This may be an Oriental figure:
cp. Vulg. Job. XXXVIII 36. anhelis: both adjective and verb
are used of love's passion: Verg. Aen. VI 48 (Corippus Joh. II 323),
Seneca Octavia 779 (Claudianus Carm. min. XXX 173), Fortunatus
98
HI 35-53
VI i 41 regis anhelantem plaeidis bibit ossibus ignem, Epithal. Laur.
et Aellae (B. P L M III p. 299) 78 Veneris luctamen anhelum
B. P LM III p. 170 XXIX 7 (as epithet of Pan), ib. IV p. 339,
No. 396, 20 sq., langueo dejicio marcesco punior uror | aestuo suspiro
prcco debellor anhelo.
36 It is rather surprising that Manitius did not hit on this verse
(or 40) as one of his "specifically Christian expressions."
41 eerta fides: Hor. Carm. Ill xvi 30, Propertius III viii 19,
Ov. Tr. IV iii 14, Lucan VIII 99, Ausonius XVIII xxvii 104, Corip-
pus Joh. VI 428, Ale. Avitus II 69, Juvencus praef. 17, II 230, III
666, 709, Prudentius Hamart. 922, Ditt. 42, Paulinus Nol. carm. VI
182, Ermoldus Nig. in lion. Hlud. II 387. The last dozen references
(were it not for the other three) would be excellent proof of Maximi-
anus's Christianity! ineoneussa: Lucan II 248 (cp. ib. I 119,
182), Tacitus Hist. II vi inc. ibipax, Seneca de vita beata III iv
gaudium inconcussum, id. Ep. LXVII otio inconcusso, Statius Silv.
V i 142 inconcnssiqne Penates, Paulinus Nol. carm. XV 214 sq.
ineoneussa maneret | vis animae. Sidonius Ep. IV i 5 aniicitiae iura
ineoneussa.
42 passio—the shortening of the final "0" is not mentioned
by Petsch.
43 sq. ardens | langnebam: cp. 77.
44 Ov. Tr. I ii 33 nee spes est ulla salutis.
45 carpebar, so IV 14, Ov. A. A. Ill 680.
46 The same verse-end IV 30.
47 scrutator, in this sense rare, cp. Lucan V 122. maxime
rerum is an Ovidian verse-close, cp. Her. IX 107, Mett. XIII 508.
48 Eoeti: the quantity is almost incredible, unless it be an
intentional mistake. There seems an etymological play between
Boeti (f3oride?v) and fers . . . opem, which makes all the more likely my
suggestion that the elegy is directed against Boethius.
51 The verse-close seems to be from Verg. Aen. IV 90. Next
to Ovid, Vergil's fourth Aeneid is Maximianus's great source for
the psychology of love and its vocabulary.
53 " de et wide in initio interrogationis cf. Cassian. Conl. XX
vi 1, idem scriptor saepissime interrogationem a particula et orditur."
—Petsch. correptus : so Ciris 130 novo eorreptus furore. The
word is one of the large vocabulary of the flame-figure of love,
carperis, too, is technical: III 45, IV 14, Fortunatus VI i Sigberc-
thus amans Brunchildae earpitur igne. aestu: so IV 27, V 92.
HI 53-59
99
The motif of 53 sqq. is very close to Anth. Pal. V 130, 4 sqq. dtrbv
i/xol ■ \v7T7]s tpapuaK iTri<7T&/j.eda.. \ SaKpieLS, ov <pi)s 5e ; naT-qv apveicrO
lirtpdWrj. 6<p6a\p.oi y\ib<j<rris d^LoirurTOTepoL. This seems a much closer
parallel to the whole passage—(Hor. Carm. I xxvii is to be com¬
pared)—than Vogel's suggestion, Boct. de cons, phil 1 vi (Philosophy
speaks) pateris/ie me pauculis rogationibus statum tuae mentis attiu-
gere atque temptare, ut qui modus sit tuae curationis (so here) intel-
ligam. But the name of Boethius in the elegy makes the parallel
quite certain, though it really is far from proving Vogel's contention
that Maximianus did not know Boethius personally and was not con¬
temporaneous with him. But as the ego of this poem is not the
author, but only a character of his creation, Vogel's theory, even if
adopted, would give us no clue to date 01" history of the poem, for
even if the hero of the elegy were portrayed as contemporary with
Boethius, as regards the time of the author, the only judgment is
a nou liquet; and if the ego of the poem is removed from Boethius's
time, we are in double darkness about the author. Beside the testi¬
mony of vs. 85 (which I recognize is dubious : see note) we must
remember that taking an author's writings as himself has always
been a favorite way of attack with critics. In a word, if all Vogel's
parallels be admitted (this verse ; vs. 66 ; and the entire scheme put in
Boethius's mouth only a concrete adaptation of de cons. phil. IV iv 15
necesse est ut urgeantur quos videas scelus velle posse co/ijieere), there
is no evidence, even presumptive, for making the author of the elegy
of later date than Boethius, or the elegy more than a few years later
than the publication of the Consolation. —Note the medical turn of
the whole passage and compare Sedulius Pasch. Carm. IV 76 sqq.
magna est medicina fateri | quod uocet abscond.i, quoniam sua vul-
nera nutrit | qui tegit et plagam trepidat nudare medenti ; and there
seems to be a proverb to the same end—so in the XVItli century
dialogue Philalethis, by Ulrich von Hutten(?) we find (Ernst Miinch's
edition of Epp. Obscurorum Virorum, p. 473) " mederi vulneri si
voles, detegas oportet" in like sense. Here lies the explanation of
vitium 57, which Manitius says is Christian. I think it means
merely " what was wrong with me." (ope//!,, 48, may have the same
figure: cp. Ov. Her. V 147, VI 98, Mett. VII 527).
58 Ovidian : Am. II i 8, viii 8, Her. XI 36.
59 causae : possibly in the same sense as in vs. 50, but with
the medical figure as well. Petsch. says " == morbus, aegritudo."
Forcellini gives this as a classic meaning (s. v. 14), but Georges and
IOO
III 59-77
Lewis and Short make it late Latin. Here, as in Tibullus I viii 51,
the meaning plainly shades off from " sickness," with the color of
" cause."
61 verecunda: III 23. silentia rupi: Zingerle (zu spat,
lat. dicht., p. 47) compares Lucretius IV 583, Ov. Mett. [I 208],
XI 589.
62 ordine euncta suo: as a verse-beginning the phrase (with
variations) is frequent: Verg. Aen. XI 241 (cp. Liv. Ill 1 4), Valerius
Flac. I 532, Corippus Joh. I 570, V (VI) 513, Sedulius Pasch. I 166;
as a verse-close it is less common, but cp. R. A L 868, 4, Juvencus
I 304.
64 The same verse-close in 92. On pietas cp. note on 83, 84.
66 Giardelli (p. 11) says "In due proposizioni interrogative
oblique il predicato e all' indicativo : III 66 . . . , 82 . . .;—bench£
nel primo luogo il dicito si possa considerare eome parentetico, e
allora il fuit sarebbe regolare." Note dieito quando.
69 unguibus et morsu: commonplaces of the erotic poetry—
Hor. Carm. I xiii 9-12, Ov. Am. I vii 50, etc.
73 auri caecus amor: auri . . . amor (same vs.-place) Lucan
III 119; caecus amor (same vs.-place) I lias Lat. 78. For the transfer
of the proverbial phrase from love to love of gain cp. Lucretius III
59 honorum caeca cnpido, (Hor. Carm. I xviii 14), Verg. Aen. I 349
auri caecus amore, Ov. Mett. Ill 620, Fast. I 195, 211, Seneca
Phaedra 527 sq., Lucan VII 747, Juvenal XIV 139, Boet. II metr.
v 26, Pruclentius Psych. 478. Cp. Sonny, ALL IX-1S94-55, s. v.
aurum 5). nativum " = natae," Giardelli, p. 7 ; but (in spite of
nativum . . . natae, 7^) the meaning is more likely simply " natural,"
" inborn."
74 crimen has no Christian content. The word is technical
with the elegiac poets, and Sidonius's use of it shows that it has no
ethical force, even in his Christian mind, when used of love: XI 77
hac visa occiderat, fateor, sed crimine vero.
75 vitiis furtisque: both words of the classical elegy. The
verse-close in Verg. Aen. VI 697.
76 concelebrare diem is probably not evidence of Maximi-
anus's acquaintance with Plautus Pseud. 165, as the verb is used by
Juvencus, I 109, 117, IV 193.
77 Cp. I 184. permissum ... nefas is oxymoric, as Hor.
Carm. I iii 26 shows, vile nefas : Lucan I 174 ; and cp. dulce nefas,
Statius Theb. V 116, Dracontius II 39. languidus ardor: 43 sq.
Ill 78-84
101
78 corda, where cor would be expected; cp. Ill 16, IV 2, 64,
141. Whether the usage is classical or not, I do not know ; but it
occurs in the later period, e. g., Avitus I 148 ciri -pater omnipotens
pressum per corda soporem.
80 illaeso corpore : Ep. Sapph. 168 (same vs.-position),
tristis abit: Ov. Mett. VII 487 (vs.-beginning), Her. XII 55 (vs.-
beginning) have been cited as parallels, though meaning and verse-
position are unlike (so Avianus XIII 7). Juvenal VI 128 is more
likely the model, as the common use of tristis in the two passages
shows. But it is quite conceivable, especially in view of the fact
that no metrical pattern can be found, that the phrase is not a
borrowing, tristis fits well with the decadent tone of the whole
elegy, as its natural use is the very opposite of this; e. g. Vulg. Gen.
XXXIV 3.
81 peetore euras: see Zingerle, Ov. u. s. Verh. II 25, citing
Lucretius VI 645, Verg. Aen. I 227, IV 448, VI 85, Ov. rem. am.
259, ex P. I viii 53, I ii 57,
83 Sedulius Pasch. II 63 salve sancta parens (of Mary) does
not help the theory of Maximianus's Christianity, as it is a mere
adaptation of Verg. Aen. V 80. sancta is classically used with the
same force; e. g., Hor. Carm. I ii 27, Verg. Aen. XI 158 (CIL X
2723), Tibullus I iii 83, Liv. XXIV vi, Juvenal X 298, CIL VI
29609, 7.
84 virginitas : Manitius says " Hier steht virginitas vom
Manne, und das ist natiirlich christliche Anschauung" ; and Heege
(p. 45) also says " vom Manne gebraucht." But even in classic Latin,
virgo and its derivatives have a wider range of application than this
implies : if it can be used with terra (Plin. H. N. XXXIII iii 15), or
charta (Martial I lxvii 7), or locus (Inscr. Orell. 4556), why not, less
figuratively, of a male? Marcellus de medic, (ed. G. Helmreich,
Teubner, 1889) uses the phrase virgo puer five times (VII 15, VIII
126, XXI 11, XXVI 107) and, though Marcellus was a Christian,
there certainly is nothing Christian in his use of the words. In
short, the only sense in which the use is Christian is that it is appa¬
rently confined to the later period—a period largely Christian. But
are Manitius and Heege right in taking virginitas "vom Manne"?
It would be simpler to take the word as applying to Candida (whether
or no virginitas be taken in the sense of virgo). It seems paralleled
by Dracontius VII 51 sic pia virginitas 11011 tollitur ante pudoris,
etc. (where pia explains pietas 64 and pins 68). plena pludoris
I 02
111 84-94 1V
eris : Ov. Her. VII 98 (same position). Ausonius XI ii (iii) 8, C1L
V 1710, 2.
85 quae sums up verses 77 sqq.; cp. I 15. viro . . .tanto:
hinting at Boethius's title V. C. et III. Does Vogel's theory overlook
this verse ? To make it mean " when I carried the news home to
my copy of the ' Consolation ' " seems quite impossible.
66 fluctus figuratively is rare (cp. Lucretius VI 34); unda is
commoner (Catullus LXIV 62), and so too is aestus (Verg A en'
IV 532).
87 sq. Publilius Syr. 64 bis vincit qui se vincit in victoria.
91 Cp. 77 ; but the oxymoron here is only verbal, as peccandi,
in its technical use, has no ethical force. Manitius, then, is once
more wrong: he says, " Endlich 91 . . . konnte nur ein Christ sagen,
da die heidnische Auffassung in der Liebe kein peccatum erblickt
hat." For the use ofpeccare see Ov. Am. Ill iv 9 sq. (Maximianus's
model here?) citi peccare licet, peccat minus: ipsa potestas \ semina
nequitiae languidiora facit. Hor. Carm. I xxvii 17 is another of the
scores of cases where peccare is used of love, permissa potestas :
verse-close Verg. Aen. IX 96, Lucan I 595 (cp. ib. II 76 concessa
potestas), Ale. Avitus II 73, IV 28, 365, Paulinus Nol. VI 320.
92 ipsum velle : cp. I 178.
93 Petsch. reads discedimus, for which there seems no MSS.
authority.
94 diseidii, like discessimus, is quasi-legal.
IV
The fourth elegy is yet another variation 011 the general idea
running through the book ; perhaps it lies closest to the third in
motif. There an old man bemoans an opportunity of his youth
wasted through over-nicety of taste. Here the circumstance which
blocked love's joys is less subjective, but still enough so to bring the
blame on the lover himself—he blabs his mistress's name in his
sleep and is overheard by her father. Exactly what the result was
we are not told—the story is cut short by grief that life no longer
gives the chance of love.
The whole scheme is much simpler than the third elegy, and the
complaint of old age is much more natural and less strained and
pessimistic than in the first, though the last distich approaches the
manner of the first, and, yet more nearly, that of the second poem.
IV 1-13
103
For vague traces of the elegy in later times, see notes on 7 and
on 34 sqq.
As regards text-criticism, these sixty lines are the most difficult
in Maximianus. Broering evidently realizes this, for with 14 pages
on 1, 5 on II, the same number on III, and 8 on V, he has not
written a word on IV.
IV 1 Restat adhuc : Ov. ex P. 11 iii 60. turpesque revol-
vere: same vs.-place III 37.
3 delirae is a stock epithet; Cic. de sen. XI 36, Tusc. I
21, 48.
7 virgo : the shortening of the " o" in this word is omitted
by Petsch. dederat cui Candida nomen | Candida: Giardelli
marks the construction, citing Cyprianus Exod. 1053 Sapphira nomen
habet—the name is practically thrown into quotation marks. The
word-play is at the bottom of all Roman proper names; it was
probably a standing joke in cases where name and physical charac¬
teristics fitted. Such amphibolies often occur on the tombstones:
e. g. GIL II 3256. 4 sq. Cre~\scens hie ego sum : fueram \inodo
nomine " ere see us| quod 11011 adcrevi nom~\en inane fait, III 12987
ad [vilam] vo\lui] Celerem te cfes^cere mater, | ad mortem ingemui
te Celerem miser, VI 5534 Calliste mihi nomen erat, | quod forma
probavit, 19007 Geminiae Agathe Matri dulcissimae. \ Mater nomen
eram, mater noil lege futura, 19055 hoc iacet in tumnlo securo Gly-
eonis honesto | dulcis nomine erat, anima quoque dulcior usque, Y 1 11
1027, 4 dum sum Vitalis et vivo ego feci sepulchrum,—and cp. X
2933.—The descriptive name here may be a hint that she belonged
to the demi-monde, where names were usually eloquent. There
seems to be an imitation (possibly indirect, by Italian, with " Bianca,"
or French, "Blanche") in Tottel's Miscellany (p. 152) "Of his
joue named White"—" Full faire and white she is, and White by
name," etc.
9 sq. Cp. Juvenal III <^3-65.
11 Cp. Verg. Aen. VI 643, Tibullus II v 3 (CIL III suppl.
10501, 3). On pulsans see Crit. App.
12 loqui: note (beside the passage quoted in the critical note)
Corippus J oh. I 214 compulit undo, ciens ululantia reddere saxa
where compulit (like pulsans here) combines the idea of striking and
of "compelling" (cp. Joh. I 139, 214, IV 38, 67, 942, 1014, YII
(VIII) 238, 638). Giardelli suggests loquens.
13 sic sums up the distich before.
104
IV 16-34
16 vulnera grata: I 62 and Hor. Carm. I xxvii (apparently a
favorite with Maximianus) 1 1 sq. quo beatus | vulnere. pati (w.
vulnera): so Verg. Aen. VI 660, Ov. Am. II xiv 3.
17 semel semper: the etymological collocation is forcible, in
spite of its artificiality.
18 nocte die que: I 138. Evidently an erotic commonplace:
cp. Martial X lviii 11 sq. sed non solus amat qui nocte dieque fre-
quentat | limina (ib. XII xxxviii 1), and, for the sense, Ov. Tr. Ill
iii 18 nulla venit sine te nox mi hi, nulla dies.
19 Cp. Ov. Tr. Ill iv 59, IV iii 19 (inhaeret), ex P. I ix 7 sq.
{haeret—cp. 18), and Lucretius's generalization, IV 1061.
20 Verg. Aen. IV 83, Ov. Tr. Ill iii 17.
22 eaptabam is rather doubtful; cp. Crit. App. It makes
better sense with the line following, as listening to imagined music is
more likely to seem insane than any sort of singing.
24 See the note in my Critical Appendix. The parenthetical
puto is Ovidian : Am. Ill vii 2, Mett. II 566.
25 sq. The idea of the distich is that some one deep-versed in
love explained my apparently mad actions, the listening of 22, by
saying that my love was singing. The puzzle is made worse by the
omission of a verb for the aliquis (Giardelli would take it as subject
of cantat) and by a double entendre in cantat cantantem ; each word
has the idea of witchery in it, and song has a special place in the
arts of love; cp. R. AL 277 cantico gignit amor et amoreni cantica
gignunt. | cantanduni est, ut ametur, et ut cantetur amandum.
27 pectoris aestus: III 53, V 92, Ov. Her. XV 25.
29 infleiens: I 133, II 26. pallorque ruborque: the verse
close is common: with the same words Statius Theb. I 537, Dracon-
tius VI 8; pallentque rubentque Corippus Joh. IV 223, pallorque
rigorque Lucan VI 579, maerorque dolorque Silius It. II 550.
33 The verse-close in III 46.
33 oblivia: I 123 has the word in the same place and the
same metrical scheme (dsds) in the last four feet.
34 sq. The episode of these lines is about all the story in the
poem. Is it the model for the story in one of the Epistulae obscu-
rorum virorum, M. Conradus de Zuicavia . . . M. Ortuino Gratio (p.
1 12 sq. in Ernst Miinch's edition, Leipzig, 1827)? A few lines from
Conrad's story: " Et ego statim incepi earn valde amare, ita quod
non scivi aliquid facere in die, et de nocte non potui dormire. sed
quando dormivi, tunc clamavi in lecto: ' Dorothea, Dorothea, Doro-
IV 34-52
thea'! ita quod socii, qui stant in bursa, audiverunt, et surrexerunt,
et dixerunt mihi: Domine Magister, quid vultis, quod sic clamatis ?
si vultis confessionem facere, tunc volumus afferre sacerdotem, quia
putaverunt quod essem in articulo mortis, et invocarem sanctam
Dorotheam cum aliis Sanctis," etc.
36 nox abit: Ov. Fast. IV 721. lux inimica: Verg. Aen.
IX 353 (in corresponding position).
39 illius ad nomen: verse-beginning Lucretius IV 1062.
Ovid uses ad nomcn Mett. Ill 245, IV 145, Fast. Ill 608.
41 omnia collustrans: Verg. Aen. Ill 651 (cp. Cic. Tusc. V
65, de div. I 17). The rest of the distich seems Vergilian: Aen. IX
324 toto proflabatpectore somnum. Giardelli (p. 12) notes the corre¬
lation of afflantem (he reads eff. with Bahrens) and meminisse.
43 sq. This distich is rather puzzling, but the punctuation in
the text gives good sense. Giardelli (p. 45) says " mi pare strana
quella dimanda ad uno clie dorme : pittas"; but it is no stranger
than asking a sleeping man any sort of question.
46 imago: omitted from Petsch.'s list.
47 captat: cp. IV 22 and Ov. Ep. XVIII 53.
48 Again the (almost characteristic) ellipsis of the subject of the
infinitive.
49 sanctae gravitatis : the force of the adjective as in III
83. Giardelli (p. 8) remarks on the genitive—" Notisi il genitivo
descrittivo o di qualita sanctae gravitatis che con i verbi passivi &
piuttosto raro; cfr. Caes. de B. G. VII 77 Critognatus magnae
auctoritatis in A rvernis habitus est."
50 et vitio . . . meo: notice that in all these elegies there is
this refinement on the motifs of the classical period: the fault is
always the lover's.
51 sine crimine vita—-the sepulchral commonplace (CIL II
391' 15) HI 3'96) 7, V 3403, 9 sq., 5320, 7 sq., VI 25985, 4, 30152,
4, XIV 316, 6 sq.—"est clausula sollemnis," says Cholodniak p. 17;
all from Verg. Aen. IV 550) gives the tone of the first elegy, " living
death." But crimine is used in the technical sense of the erotic
poetry—we might paraphrase " And now the luck's against me—I'm
so good I never have love adventures any more."
52 non with potuisse, not pndet, as non voluisse in 54 hints.
Here (and there) the perfect infinitive is used with the force of a
present—or, better, an aorist, as often in the Augustan poetry, e. g.,
Tibullus I i 29, 30, 46, 74, Propertius I i 15.
io6
IV 53-60 V 1-5
53 The verse-close seems to be an imitation of Verg. Aen. XI
831, XII 952 vitaque cum gemitu fugit indignata sub umbras.
55 serior aetas: Tibullus I iv 33, Ov. Tr. V ix 7, Am. II iv
45, A. A. II 667.
56 laeta refers to serior aetas—" took joy in giving me."
57 quis has : cp. I 209, and note there. The verse seems a
modification of Verg. Georg. II 483 has ne possim naturae accedere
partes.
60 pectora bruta: cp. Hor. Serm. I iii 109, Ale. Avitus
Poem. IV 28 sq.
V
The artificial, non-personal character of the fifth elegy is made
pretty sure by the evident modelling after Ov. Am. Ill vii and
Petronius 128 in the motif, or rather catastrophe. The theme is the
disability of age for love.
What Teuffel calls the "pathetic and metaphysical speech on
Wit men tula" (87-104, 110-152), seems rather mock-heroic parody;
but if such is the case, the original is lost or is unknown to me. Cp,
note on 87 sqq.
V 1 See note in Critical Appendix on the reading. With my
theory of the elegies, there is nothing autobiographical in the distich;
it merely serves to give setting to the poem and individuality to the
character portrayed.
2 nectere : inf. of purpose, cp. Avianus XXII 1, and Ellis's
note there.
5 Etruscae (cp. 40): Wernsdorf cites Phocas vita Verg. praef.
22 vat is Etrusci (Vergil), vita 5 Vergilium tellus nisi Tusca dedisset
to show that in late Latin Etruria was a name given to all Italy, as
contrasted with the Eastern Empire. Manitius can find no trace in
Fortunatus, or the other Christian poets near the time of Maximi-
anus, of any such use—but he does not explain the use in Phocas.
Giardelli (p. 16) says "Etruscus = Italus" without any citation at
all. As the poem is not autobiographical of the author, the question
as to the meaning of the word has less interest; and as the ego here
and the speaker in Elegy I are not identical, there is no need to
reconcile this verse (or 40) with the mention of Rome there (I 63), so
there is the plain and easy possibility of taking the word literally, not
merely as birthplace, but home of the hero of the elegy ; or we may
V 5-2 1
io7
interpret in the light of Phocas, and think that Etruria was used
loosely of the Northern part of Italy, Rome being centre of refer¬
ence. alumnum: is the farm word used to heighten the idea of
simplicity? The half verse seems reminiscent of Ov. Am. Ill xv 3
Paeligni ruris alumnus.
7 sq. captam amore . . . amore capi: cp. the serpentine,
III 5, 6. On the verbal contrast and idea cp. 13, 14. The cynical
use of captus amore as in Ep. Sapph. 63. fecit . . . capi : the con¬
struction is classic but rare: cp. IV 11, 12 pulsans . . . loqui.
9 On the verse-beginning cp. Avianus I 4.
13 nimium: same verse-place II 1, III 11. miseratus : cor¬
responding place, in pentameter III 48.
16 Claudianus carm. min. XXV 41 dulce micant octili seems
warrant for taking grata as adverbial; cp., besides, Epithal. Auspic.
et Aell. 47 blanda micans oculis. placens : the word is technical,
as in tu ntihi sola places, and cp. Hor. Carm. II xiv 21 sq. placens |
uxor.
17 Note the elaborate chiasmus, docta loqui digitis : Nae-
vius Tarentilla II (Ribbeck) 5 (79), Ov. Am. I iv 20, A. A. I 137, Tr.
II 453. fingere as in I 11, 129.
19 Sirenis : this reading obviates the metrical difficulty, and
may be taken as a genitive singular, dative or ablative plural of the
substantive, or, with the punctuation of the text, as an adjective in
the Horatian short form (e. g., cp. Carm. IV xii 18, Ep. I xii 20)
which is not unknown in the later period (cp. Breidt, de Prudentio
Horatii imitatore, p. 41, citing contra Symm. II 298 gens Ronnila,
Perist. XII $7 plebs Romula). On the comparison cp. Petronius
127, Ausonius V xv 7 sq., Felix (IS. 1' L M IV 396) 17, and an
apparent imitation in the Comoediae Horatianae T. P. 97-100; Hil-
debertus (Migne Patrol. Lat. CLXXI) p. 1061, § 1002, Marbod (ib.)
p. 1699, § 1601. See, too, Sonny, ALL X 1894, p. 76.
21 sq. carry out the figure in 19: cp. Hor. Carm. I v 13 sqq.
The shipwreck of love is a favorite figure as Venus is sea-goddess
(Hor. Carm. I iii 1, etc.) as well as divinity of love: cp. Anth. Pal.
XI clxi ; can potenti . . . maris deo Hor. Carm. I v 15 not refer
to Venus? — the difficulty in deo is not insuperable. The entire
concept is rather cynical, especially as the Sirens are death-goddesses
(cp. Preller, Griech. Myth. 616, and reff. there)—Maximianus seems
again to be joining love with death.
"post 22 B. inseruit vv. 39-46, 11011 apte, cum mulier arte Graia
io8
V 24-52
uti necesse non habuerit nisi postquam nata est venae causa (v. 36)."
—Petsch.
24 plausibus: I 225.
26 niveo pulla: the oxymoric collocation from Ov. Am. II
iv 41.
27 sq. Ov. Am. I v 19 sqq. ; imitated in Comoediae Horatianae
T. P. 256 sqq.
27 The verse-beginning as in I 96. stantes duraeque of a
young girl, as Wernsdorf shows—(contrasting Moretum 34 iacetis
mammis, Plin. Ep. Ill 6 papillae iaeent)—cp. Lucilius 602 (B. ;
XXIX 103 M.) hie corptis solidum invenies, hie stare papillas [
peetore marmoreo ; Statius Silv. I ii 270 sq. slantia \peetora.
31 terrebar: the MSS. point to this reading with a good deal
of certainty. Petsch. says " pro verebar," which does not fit the
sense. The meaning must be—not " afraid to "—but " frenzied to,"
as the next line shows. (Or could terrebar be taken closely with
for titer, and the next line be coy invitation ?) astringere : Reposi-
anus 109 stringebat . . . peetora.
35 The outline of the verse may be Vergilian : Aen. Ill 308
deriguit visu iu medio, ealor ossa reliquit.
36 vena: So Martial IV lxvi 12, eic., Persius VI 72.
39 The verse-end may be reminiscent of Juvenal XI 100.
44 Cupido : so imago IV 46.
47 prima . . . nox: so often in Propertius.
49 reeessit: so 35. This refrain-like manner of the poet adds
to the difficulty of text-criticism.
50 in Venerem : same verse-place Verg. Georg. Ill 97.
segnis: technical; cp. Ov. Rem. Am. 404, Nemesianus Cyneget.
117. ut ante fui: Ov. Am. Ill vii 60.
51 sqq. Cp. Martial I xlvi, for a possible original for the
motif.
52 debita redde : the commercial phrase is used figuratively
in the Augustan poetry, e. g., Verg. Aen. II 537, Ov. Fast. IV 898.
Whether Maximianus's use is identical with Vulg. I Cor. VII 3 uxori
vir debitum reddat, is a question. (Chaucer quotes (from the Epis¬
tle?) with the same intent as Maximianus here: "Wife of Bath's
prologue," 129, 130, "Why sholde men elles in hir bokes sette, That
man shal yelde to his wif hir dette?") If the passage has any.
relation with that in the Vulgata, it would, far from proving the
Christianity of the poet, imply a cynical hostility.
V 54-82
109
54 quod natura negat: Juvenal I 79 (and cp. Mayor's note
ad loc.). The expression seems proverbial: cp. Cato dist. II ix 2
cui vim natura Megabit, Claudianus XXXII (de rapt. Pros., praef.) 4
quas natura negat (vs.-beginning"), Sedulius Pasch. IV 8 et quidquid
naiura negat. The phrase is used in almost the same meaning as
here (pointing to direct imitation) in Comodiae Horatianae N. S. 84
tibi nil natura negavit. Cp. the like phrases in the sepulchral
inscriptions: e. g., CIL V 6128, 7 sq., 7917, 4, VI 6319, 3, 24049, 8.
55 verecundia : III 23,61. mentem "—voluntatem"''1 says
Petsch., but 152 seems to show that it cannot mean that. Broering
cites Verg. Georg. Ill 267 and says " meo iudicio voci mentem ignis
vel furoris vis inest: Germanice vertas LeidenschaftT
56 blandum: set epithet, Lucretius II 966, V. 178, Ov. Fast.
IV 99, Am. I iv 48, A. A. II 480, Rem. Am. 399, Ep. Sapph. 46,
Reposianus 31, 75. opus, as above, technically; Martial X Iv 4,
civ 11, XI lxxviii 2, Fortunatus II viii 24.
57 sq. Priap. LXXXII 24 sq., Ov. Am. Ill 73 sq., Juvenal VI
197, Martial XI xxii 3 sq., xxix, civ 2.
59 ignis is genitive, says Petsch.; so Lucretius has tactus . . .
leti, I 241. Both ignis and foco (60) seem to be used in the sense of
pudenda tnuliebria, or, more probably, like flamma, merely of the
woman, then medio is explained from I 83 sq. On the first sugges¬
tion, cp. Riese's almost certain conjecture of foco for loco in Anth.
Lat. 34 (de statua Veneris). frigus: Petronius 19 ego auton frigi-
dior hieme Gallica J'actus.
62 Ov. Am. Ill ii 80.
65 Verg. Aen. IV 296, Statius Theb. I 335.
66 certus amor: Ov. Ep. XVII 191, Am. Ill vi 30, A. A.
II 248.
69 curarum pondera: Statian; IV 39 and (same vs.-place)
IX 575.
73 crimem: the collocation with senes as with senecta, CIL
V 2931, 11 sq.
77 confecta: so Avianus XXXIV 3 confectus senio. situ:
of old age, Hor. Carm. Ill xxx 2 (?), Ov. Mett. VII 290, Tr. Ill xiv
36, R. A L 929 (in senectutem) 13 sq. ilia caftiit roseum (cp. El. V
98 sq.) jlorente sandice cincta | languida caeruleo mentula victa
situ est.
82 vivificare: a word of the ecclesiastical period, but in
common use. Add to Ronsch's list (It. u. Vulg. 178 sq.) Corippus
I IO
III 82-99
Justin. II 23, Ennodius XXVI 18, XLVI 10, CXXVIII 2, CLVI 2,
Sidonius Ep. VIII xiii 3. (Ronsch cites Avienus Arat. 50—the
reference should be 501).
84 Ellis rightly keeps opus, and remarks: "It is clear that
opus is here 'the function' of love, which, as suggesting the instru¬
ment, is said surgereexpositum, " nearly ' mortuum,' " Ellis
says ; cp. 103, Verg. Aen. XII 395, Ov. ex P. II ii 47.
85 viduo : I 76.
86 damna fovet: the language of the consolatory poems : cp.
Statius Silv. II vi 94.
87 sq. The address to the mentula is patterned (in part) on
Ov. Am. Ill vii 69 sqq , and Petronius 132. Cp. Priap. LXXXIII
19-45. The famous cosmogony in Aristophanes's Birds has a gen¬
eral resemblance. If the passage is a parody, it is quite possible
(see note on 52) that it is on some Christian poem,—of the general
tone of Tiberianus IV (B. P L M IV p. 268) 20-25, but more fully
elaborated. That the manner is a parody of Christian commonplace
seems evident from such a passage as Marbod, Migne Patrol. Lat.
CLXXI, p. 1760 D, § 1602, et propriam dat mundo femiua causam \
quam si submoveas, honiinum genus omne peribit, | nam si desit
ager, rogo, quid tua semina prosunt ? etc.
90 Giardelli (p. 9.) is misled by his native idiom to think that
digna takes de with the abl., since de would be used without the
adjective, merely expressing cause; almost as in III 88. —On the
verse-close cp. Corippus praef. Joh. 16 carmina digna cano.
91 tu mihi . . . 93 tu mihi (cp. 111, 113, 114, 115) has a
rather ritualistic sound.
92 aestus : III 53, IV 27. ludificare seems pre-Augustan.
94 laetitiae : dative? Ov. Her. Ill 61, Lucan IV 178.
96 astans . . . pervigil: cp. 9 pervigil. . . astabat.
97 abit, as I 44 for abiit. peritura would make sense, mean¬
ing " pierce," but feritura (note i) seems the original reading.
98 caput: cp. R. A L 929, 13 (quoted on 77), the second
Priapean attributed to Tibullus 32, Rutilius de red. I 388 genitale
caput (and Prudentius Hamart. 279 ?).
99 sq. Another quasi-serpentine, cp. I 177 sq. iaces com¬
bines mortuus es (Corippus Just. I 257) and pendis (cp. Priap.
LXXXIII 4, 5 nec viriliter \ iners senile penis extulit caput (98).).
The word is used in the cry of mourning in Seneca Phaedra 1174
exanimis iaces, and is stronger than cecidisti would be, cp. Seneca
V 99-11^
111
Tro. 454 sq. Technically the word is used of the mentula, e. g.
El. V 149, Martial X lv 5, Juvenal X 205, 206. rubore | pallida:
Priap. XXVI 7 sq. nempe iaces: verse-end (100), so Ov. Am. II
vi 21 of the parrot.
101 Prudentius Apoth. 477 sq. nil Thessala firosunt | carmina.
105 deducta voce: Lucilius XXX 780 (B.), and cp. cons,
ad Liv. 289 submissa voce.
107 languorem membri: cp. Catullus XXV 3.
HI sqq. Cp. Ov. Fast. IV 93 sqq. (especially 99, 100) and
Martial XI xv 9 sq.
111 Cp. Lucretius I 162 sq., II 342 sqq., Seneca Oct. 567 sqq.,
Statius Theb. V 116, and Alcuin. LVII 11 omne genus hominum
volucrum simul atque ferarum. genus humanum : same verse-
place often, e. g. Verg. Aen. I 542, Ov. A. A. II 473, Lucan VI 614,
Dracontius VII 56, Sedulius Pasch. I 73. volucresque feraeque in
Lucan III 223. ferarum: verse-end Lucretius V 1336, Ov. Mett.
X 705, Her. X 1.
112 too is commonplace: cp. Dracontius II 46, 47 imputes
lascive finer cui subiacet onme | quod natura creat, caelum, mare
sidera tellus. The entire distich may be paralleled by the lyric in
Phineas Fletcher's " Sicelides "—" Love is the sire, dam, nurse and
seed | Of all that air, earth, waters breed."
11H, 114 hac sine sounds ceremonial: cp. sine te, Catullus
LXI 61, 66, and Claudianus carm. min. XXV (Epithal. Pallad.) 32,
33 nullum iunxisse cubile \ hoc si?ie.
114 The idea is in Martial I xxxv 4 sq. On verse-end cp. I
128, II 32.
115, 116 Manitius takes the distich (especially 116) as a remin¬
iscence of Vulg. Gen. II 24 et erunt duo in came una. If it is
that, it will not go far toward proving Maximianus's Christianity, but
will make for the theory of a parody of some Christian poem. Cp.
Dracontius VI 51 et sfionsis his iungat amor quasi corfiore in uno,
which is not distinctly Christian in tone, and the evident reminiscence
of Genesis II 24 in Ale. Avitus I (de initio mundi) 187 vita sed
amborum carne7>i tC7ieatur ad unam. The difference in manner
makes it evident that it is not necessary to consider our passage as
in any way ecclesiastical.
116 umus: cp. II 38.
117 pretium : cp. II 27 firetiosa.
118 turpis: soe note on I 270.
I 12
V ii9-i44
119 On the jewel set in gold, cp. Verg. Aen. X 134 qualis
gemma micat, fulvum quae dividit aiirum, and, figuratively, Sidonius
Ep. IV iii 9 et tamquam parvo auro grandis gemma vix capitur
emicatque, etc. Both words are symbolic of value (on gemma cp.
Sidonius Ep. IV xxii I Hesperius gentma amicorum litterarurmque),
and hence in part the use. But it is probable that gemma was used
in sepulchral cant, not merely to express love and attachment, but
grief as well : cp. Paulus diac. carm. IX (P L Aevi Carol. I p. 46) 2
haec te, gemma micans, cara Sophia tenet, and ib. XIX 7 felix quae
tantis decoraris, Gallia, gemmis. The figurative use seems rare
(only in Martial V xii 3 ?) until Christianity brought in the Oriental
metaphor ; and this would point to a Christian original here parodied.
(Note that Dracontius V 88 has non aurum non gemma micans).
120 externum is explained by internis (96). genus is not
= sexus; Petsch. makes it so because he reads altemum; but is
"the race"—with a hint of the etymological force of the word:
hence fallax, implying " untrue to its name" (cp. Hor. Carm. II xvi
39 Parca non mendax) and so " fruitless."
121 pura fides: same verse-place Dracontius VI 83.
124 The verse-close is to be compared with the opening of
Statius Ach. I 92 cognatis utere fretis.
125 sq. So I 44, 56.
129 ipsa totum moderans sapientia mundum seems almost
certainly an echo of semi-philosophical Christian phrasing.
131 " votivus = erwiinscht," says Heege (p. 30), comparing
Ronsch, It. u. Vulg. 340. But the classic meaning will hold—as we
might say " of the marriage vow."
137 sq. See Crit. App. The second line, as I read, refers to
the break-down of the old man. V. malis means " ills of love,"
" Venus's scurvy tricks." inimica has the force of the word in
Catullus CX 3.
139, 140 Cp. Ov. Am. I ix 15 sq., A. A. II 237. The " cumu-
latio verborum " is very common in the later period : e. g., Corippus
Joh. I 1, 2, 44, 45, Prudentius Psych. 448, 464, 465, Pseudo-Fortu-
natus (In Laud. Mariae) 45, 287, 355, 356, Sidonius XI 18, 19, XIII
11, 12, XV 141-143, 175, 176. Besides the feature of the period,
there is the appropriate monotony here, as often in sepulchral verses :
e. g., CIL V 7116, 9 sq., VI 11602, 2. (Dracontius V 35 may show
that it was a peculiarity of D.'s style).
143,144 Cp. Ciris 134. excutis irato tela trisulea Iovi:
V i44—151 VI 1-12
113
Ov. Am. II v 52, Ibis 469 ; so too Ausonius XVI (Griphus) 9 ; Varro
ap. Non (448 M., II 42 Mueller), cp. Seneca Phaedra 189.
145, 146 Verbal parallel, Corippus Job. VII 253 sq. The idea
in Tibullus III vi 15 sqq., Ciris 135 sq.
146 blandus: Cp. Martial II lxxv 2, Calpurnius IV 66, Clau-
dianus XXXIII (de rapt. Pros. I) 211.
149 superata iaees: Ov. Mett. VIII 114.
150 See II 42 and note.
151 Hor. Ep. I ii 62, R. A L. 700 foeda est i)i coitu et brevis
voluptas.
VI
The last elegy is a mere epilogue, more in the manner of the
first than of any of the others. It has an added cynicism, however,
as it says that, like all else, complaint is vexation of spirit.
VI 1 Claude: almost the same sense in I 290.
4 crimina crimen: the favorite collocation in the pentameter.
5 omnibus . . . eadem: like juxtaposition in the same senti¬
ment is frequent ; Hor. Carm. I xxviii 15 sq. (CIL VI 12652, 17 sq.),
Seneca Here. fur. 557, Lucan III 689, Statius Theb. IX 290, Fortu-
natus IV xxi 1, Prudentius Cath. X 65. leti via seems a periphrasis
for vita ; cp. Seneca dial. XI xi 2 7>ita nihil aliud quant ad mo-ton
iter; especially in view of vitae (6). For the other and simpler
view cp. Plato Phaedo 108 A, quoting from the Telephus of Aeschy¬
lus, Anth. Pal. XI xxiii. But Maximianus's phrase seems not to fit
with the proverbial manner here: contrast R. A L 716, 3 dispar
vivendi ratio est, mors omnibus una. The reason is evident when
we see that the proverb is used as a consolation for death : cp.
Petronius 1 11 (the soldier comforts the faithful widow, saying)
omnium eundem esse exitum et idem domicilium, and so in Eugenius
Tol. opusc. pars I carm. XXXI 3 sed quia sors una- cuncta mortalia
quassat is given as encouragement. Cp. CIL V 241 1, 3. Our lines
say there is no such consolation for the woes of death in life.
9 ergo: so I 263, II 43. vitabile nulli : cp. Corippus Just.
I 265 sq. nulli evitabilis . . . carnis condicio.
12 The oxymoron of I 117 sq., II 22.
Page 11
Page 26
Page 39
Page 42
Page 50
Page 52
Page 56
Page 59
Page 60
Page 62
Page 63
Page 63
Page 64
Page 72
Page 77
Page 79
Page 79
Page 80
Page 92
Page 98
CORRIGENDA
line 9, " evidently" for " evident."
lectiones, line 2, "V" for "V."
lec/iones, last line, " Br. | " for | Br.
lectiones, line 2, " corpectore."
lectiones, line 5, omit semicolon after P.
text, VI 3, "sit" for "sic."
on V. 27, " Hor. Serm." for " Hor. Carm."
line 29, comma after " dedde."
on I 3, line 4, " (Bahr.; Mull. 1)."
on I 10, line 3, period after " Carm."
on I 12, next to last line, "general."
on I 19, last line of page, "in."
on I 19, line 6 u ftretiosio}-."
on I 95, line 9, " Friederich."
on I 149, line 4 from end, "caeca."
on I 179, line 3, "eripuere"
on 181-190, line 4, comma after "dennoch."
on I 187, line 2, "Ellis's view."
on II 41 sq., period at end of note.
next to last line, " Fortunatus V i 51."
INDEX
Citations of authors of the Augustan and pre-Augustan periods,
for the most part, are not included in this list.
References are :
To pages, by " p." and number.
To the Critical Appendix, by number of Elegy and line, in
italic type.
And to the Commentary, by number of Elegy and line, in
roman type.
- a frons, I 95.
abscingens, V 2S.
abundantia, I 28.
' accumulated rhymes,' I 67 sq.
accusative w. composita, I 27, 37.
ad nomen, IV 39.
adjective, in short form, V 19.
Aegilius app. II 2. I 10.
Aegritudo Perdicae 38, 40. II 49.
aestu, III 53.
aestus, V 92.
Aetna 74, 76, 79. I 12.
affectum, II 70.
affiant em, IV 41.
Alcuin LIV 19. I 261.
LVII 11. I 209. V hi.
XCII ii 4. I 10.
Aldus Manutius, p. 16*.
Alexander de villa Dei, p. 10.
alumnum, V 5.
Ambrosius XXXI 45. I 3.
anhelis, III 35.
anteire, I 27.
Anthologia Latina (ed. Riese) —
34, V 59.
157, 2. I 163.
277. IV 25 sq.
648, 4. I 173.
700, V 151.
716, 3. VI 5.
31. I 218.
67. I 273.
722, 19. I 59.
Anthologia Latina (ed Riese)—
804, 7-9. I 1S5.
813, 28. I 163.
868, 4. Ill 62.
897, 24. I 99.
929, 13 sq. V 77.
Anthologia Palatina—
V 130, 4. Ill 53.
VI 23. VI 5.
228. II 61.
VII 44, 1. I 49.
321. I 228.
IX 23. I 218.
49, 2. I 231.
51. II II.
XI 43. I 21S.
80. I 63.
161. V 21 sq.
Antonius, I 63.
Aoristic inf., IV 52.
&ira^ \ey6fj.eva, 1 34.
[a$]po5icrta. I 92.
Apollodorus, p. 10 f.
Apuleius Mett. VI. I 97.
arbitrio humane, I 114.
aniens > languebam, III 43.
aret, I 135.
Aristotle Rhet. II xiii. I 109 sq.
artificiality, pp. 7, 8, 14*.
astringere, V 31.
aurea, I 93.
'aurea mediocritas,' I 81, 82.
atiri caecus amor, III 73.
INDEX
auricomis, I 189.
auro, I 19.
Ausonius, p. 8.
II iii 37. I 3.
IV xxiii 9. I 149.
10. 1 8.
xxix 5. I 1.
V iii 5. I 8, 149.
xv 7 sq. V 19.
VI xxii 3. I 9-100.
VII ii 15. p. 58.
xi 1. I 95.
VIII lxxvii. I 92.
XI ii 8. Ill 84.
xv 6. I 95.
xviii 9. I 218.
XII xiv 19. I 95.
XIV xxiii 3. I 57.
XVI 9. V 143 sq.
29. I 219.
XVIII vi 1. I 11.
xxvii 12, 30. I 173,
xxix 61. I 266,
XIX xxxiv. II 57 sq,
lvi 3, 4. p. 95.
5 sqq. I 81, 82,
Ixii 4. I 1.
XXII I i 3. I 54-
XXIII app. iv 2. I 154.
authorship, p. 7 sqq.
auxilium, I 174.
Avianus —
ep. ad Theod., I 12.
I 4. v9.
Ill II 67.
VI 12. II 2b.
X 11. I 201.
XIII 7. Ill 80.
XXV 8. I 210.
XXVI 10. I 42.
XXVIII 4. Ill 23.
XXXIV 3. I 7, V 77.
XXXVI 17. I 115 sq.
Avienus Arat. 501. V 82.
Avitus—
Allocutio Sponsalis 5. II 42.
I 148. Ill 78.
187. V 115 sq.
302. I 260.
II 73. Ill 91.
III 317. I 153.
IV 28. Ill 91, IV 60.
365. Ill 91.
V 396. I 2.
VI 380. I 33.
Bahr, p. 5.
basia, I 98.
bene, II 51.
Bernardus Clairvallensis \ 897. I 218.
Bernhardy, p. 5.
Bernouilli, I 92.
Bion, I 51. I 57.
Birt, I 209.
blanda poemata, I 129.
blandum, V 56.
blandus, V 146.
Bliimner, I 19, 93.
Boccardo, p. 5.
' Boecis,' p. 59, I H5> i25-
Boethius, pp. 11, 13. *4. I11 53-
de cons. phil.
I metr. i 12. 12.
13- I 135-
ii 1. I 292,
vi (init,) III 53.
II rnetr. v 26. Ill 73,
vii 16, I 48, 49,
IV iv 15- HI 53.
Boeti, III 48,
Bonifatius carm. app. VIII i. I 228,
Breidt, I 292,
British Museum, catalogue of, p, 15f,
Broring, p, 5.
Burns, I 218, 227, II 57,
caeca vis, II 72.
caecum ignem, III 13.
caedibus, III 31.
caeruleis, II26.
caligant, I 119.
caligine caeca, I 149.
Candida, IV 7.
cantabam, IV 22.
cantat cantantem, IV 25 sq.
canis, II26.
cant us melos, I 28.
captabam, IV 22.
captare, III 25.
captain amove, V 7 sq.
captat, IV 47.
captus aviore tuo, III 5-
caput, V 98.
car cere, I 3.
carmina, III 11.
carmina nulla canam, I 127.
carnea, I 85 sq.
carpebar, III 45.
carper is, III 53.
Caspia, I 272.
Cassiodorus Var. I iv. II 56.
INDEX 117
Cato, I 48, 49.
Cato dist., I xxii. I 178.
Comoediae Horatianae (ed. R.
Jahnke)—
II ix 2. IV 54.
N. S. 39-
I 95-
x. II 42.
42.
I 93-
xxi. I 50.
43-
I 99.
Ill xvi. I 181.
84.
V 54-
IV i. I 181.
88.
I 63.
XXX. I 163.
106.
IT 41.
xl. Ill 30.
T. P. 1.
I 63.
monost. xli. II 67.
37-
I 89, go.
xlii. II 42.
40.
I 96.
causae, III 59.
68.
I 28.
ceteres sagittas, I 21.
97-
100. V 19.
cert a, I 120.
certa f'nics, III 41.
certus amor, V 66.
cessisse, II 61.
cessit, I 43.
w. indicative, II 15.
Cbamisso, I 1S1-190.
Charles d'Orleans, p. 59.
Chatelain, p. 16 f.
Chaucer, Pardoner's Tale, I 218.
Wife of Bath's prologue, V
5 2;
Ch^nier, Andre, I 53.
Cholodniak, I 9-100.
Christianity—
effect of, on dramatic poetry, p.
7-
of the author, p. 13 sqq.
of Boethius, p. 13 $, p. 14 f.
Ciris 134. V 143 sq.
135. V 145 sq.
circumdare, I 23.
claude, VI I.
claudere, I 289.
dandere iter, II 67.
Claudianus—
V 134. I 181.
VIII 460. I 171.
XV 451. II 19.
XXI 286. I 20.
XXVI 326. I 142.
XXXII 4. V 54.
XXXIII 115. I 173.
XXXVI 89. I 97.
130. I 142.
carm. min. XXV 20. I 97.
33. V 113 sq.
41. V 16.
136. II 42.
XXX 173- III 35.
Columella, X 206. I 228.
comae, I 140.
256. V 27 sq.
292. I 99.
compage, I 173.
composita w. acc., I 27, 37.
computet, I 240.
concelebrare, III 76.
condicio, I 113.
eonfecta, V 77.
conficere, I 58.
consepelire, 1266.\
eonserat arvum, V /iq.
Consolatio ad Liviam, 37. Ill 16.
2S9.
consors w. dative (?) V. 94.
cor da, III 78.
Corippus—
Anast. 14. I 140.
Joh.
V 105,
I
51.
I 171.
214.
IV 12.
570.
Ill 62.
II
32.
I 142.
323-
Ill 35-
III
98.
I 133-
191 sq. IV 7.
343-
I 231.
V
321.
I 135.
513-
Ill 62.
VI
178.
I 115 sq.
215.
I 221.
360.
I 8.
VII
202.
II 605.
253 sq. V 145 sq.
Just. I 55- I 87.
144, 243. I 8.
265 sq. VI 9.
323. I 140.
Corpus Inscriptionum Patinarum—
I 1009, 15. Ill 11.
II 1399, 3- I 9-
1413, 4. I 1.
5- I 57-
17. II 24.
INDEX
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum-
II 2314. I 9-100.
3256, 4. IV 7.
4137, 9. I 15.
5839. I 9-100.
Ill 124, 3. I 4.
754, 15 sq. II 2.
1759, 3- I I-
3351, S. I 2.
3397. 5- I I-
4483, 8. II 24.
4487, 12. I 5.
p. 962, n. 2. I 107.
6414, 5 I 292.
9418, 26. I 218.
12987. IV 7.
suppl. 1051, 3. IV 11.
V 1710, 2. Ill 84.
2411, 3. VI 5.
2931, 11 sq. V 73.
5278. I 4.
5279, 8. I 1.
5320. I 4.
5595, 4- I 218.
5930, 5. I 231.
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum-
VI
5534. IV 7.
5953,6. II 24.
6319, 1. I 228.
3- V 54.
6932, 4. I 1.
6986, 7. I 228.
8023, 4. I 1.
9241, 4. I 9-100.
9632, 4. I 218.
10097. I 9-100.
9. I 71.
10098, 6. I 9-100.
10731, 5. I 1.
11252, 12. I 4.
16. I 231.
11592, 8
11743, 2
13528, 1
15
14295, 7
17196, 5
19007.
19055.
20674.
23818, 6.
24049, 8
I 1.
I 231.
I 228.
13-
I 218.
I 1.
IV 7.
IV 7.
14.
I 107.
v 54-
VIII
24589. I 231.
25703, 6. I 1.
26003. I 222.
28239. I 231.
29609, 5. I 218.
29629, 3. T 112.
30607. II 24.
1027, 4. IV 7.
5 sqq. I 9-100.
4447, 9!7o, 2. I 4.
.9508, 5. I 228.
suppl. 16463. I 9.
3- 1 4-
6128, 3.
I 4-
IX 175, 2.
I 1.
4-
I 231.
1164, 9.
I 4-
7 sq. V 54.
1764, 3-
I 72.
9-
I 292.
3184, 12.
I 218.
6221, 3.
I 292.
4437, 6-
I 1.
6729, 5-
II 3-
4756, 9-
I 231.
7454, 5-
I 218.
4796, 19.
I 9-100.
7917, 4-
V 54-
5012, 3.
I 292.
5-
I 115 sq.
5659- 1
53-
19049, 2.
I 292.
6315, 3-
I 228.
1756 (p.
389) 17. I 9.
777, 2.
I 4-
1975a, 2.
I 277-
1230, 4.
II 3-
1975, 3-
163.
2933- IV 7-
4379, 6-
I 1.
8131, 1.
11.
5263, 7.
I 228.
10.
I 292.
XI 207, 5 ; 531, 13. I 4-
627. I 9-100.
1118, 8. I 228.
XII 973. I 9.
1932. I 218.
XIV 636, 16 sq. p. 58.
1808, 3. I 228.
2224, b. I 9.
2605, 4. I 4.
2709, 3- I 5-
3333, 4. I 292.
3723, 5- I 1.
correptus, III 53.
corruimus, I 57-
credulus w. genitive, I 195.
INDEX
119
crimen, I 102, III 74, V 73.
crimine, II 67, IV 51.
Culex, 224. 1 231.
cumulatio verborum, V 139 sq.
capiendo, I 54-
Cupido, V 44.
curarum pondera, V 69.
Curtius VII viii 27. II 56.
custos it'rum, I 187.
damna, I 164, 2S1.
damna fovet, V 86.
Dante, I 59.
Danyel, I 55 sq.
date of the elegies, p. 11 sq.
' de incommodis senectutis,' p. xo ||.
death and love, I 292.
debita redde, V 52.
decrepitum, II 6.
deducta voce, V 105.
defectis, 1x5-
defunctum vivere, VI 12.
delirae, IV 3.
demissa, I 93.
deplangunt, I 138.
descriptive names, p. 9 *.
desipere, I 200.
dicito, 111 66.
dira, II 16.
discedimus, III 93.
discidii, 111 94.
din, I 27X.
docta loqui digit)s, V 17.
donee longa dies, I 173.
Dracontius—
11
46 sq
. V 1X2.
64.
Ill 7-
112.
11 2b.
IV
47-
I 22.
V
2.
I 24.
88.
V 119.
VI
8.
IV 29.
5i-
V 115 sq,
44.
III 7-
83.
V x 21.
VII
xo.
I 83 sq.
51.
Ill 84.
56-
Y 1 r x.
VIII
236.
II 65.
519-
I 89 sq.
dramatic element in elegiac and lyric
poetry, p. 7 sq.
dubio, I 38.
dulces epiilae, I X54-
duIces . . . do/os, III 22.
dum w. subjunctive, I 9.
duplex, I 145.
dup/ices epulae, / 154.
Eberhardus Bethunensis, p. 10 ||.
eff'esso, effeto, I 2.
Ehwald, p. 6, 8 f.
etXero, I 149.
Elegia in Maecenatem, II 66, I 260.
Ellipsis of subj. of inf., I 42, 107,
II xo, IV 48."
Ellis, p. 5, et passim.
Ennodius—
malepertinax in, I 67.
I vii. I 140.
XLIII 1272.
EXVII 2. I 5, 16.
CLXIV 15. I 1S2.
CC EX 111 ix 48. I 292.
CCCLXI x. I 5.
CDXXV 1. I 182.
Epistulae < Xbscurorum Virorum, I 2S9,
IV 34 sq.
Epithal. Auspicii et Aellae, 45. Ill 5.
47. V 16.
Epithal. Laur. et Mariae, 31. I 89 sq.
36. I 99.
78. HI 35-
ergo, VI 9.
eripitur, I 149.
Ermoldus Nigellinus—
in honorem Illudovici, II 17.
I 231.
app. Ill 14. I 4.
et unde, III 53.
' ethicus,' p. 19 *.
Etruscae, V 5.
Eugenius Toletanus, p. 11 *, 13.
opusc. I xii 87. / 2.
xiii 43. Vs.5-
xxxi 3. VI 5.
Euripides Alcestis 429. I 140.
669 sq. p. 58.
Troades275. I 219.
expers w. ablative, I 122.
expositum, V 84.
externum, V X20.
facere vv. infinitive, I 42, V 7 sq.
fallax, V 120.
fallebar, 11' 24.
J a IIere, I 164, III 27.
fastidita, I 162.
fateor, II 29.
fatiscunt, I 57.
120
INDEX
Felix (B. P LM IV 396) 17. V 19.
feSSO, I 2.
ficta, I 12.
figura etymologiea, p. 9 *, III 48,
IV 17, V 120.
fine, 1 290.
fingere, V. 17-
I 129.
flammed, I 97.
Flavius CCVIII. I 3.
flebile, I 220.
Fletcher, Phineas, V 112.
Floras X, XI. I 92.
Floras Lugdunensis, XIV 2. I 19.
fluetus, III 86.
foco, V (60) 59.
fonte per emu, I 137-
formae mortuus, I 132.
Fortunatus—
I xii 15. V nq.
xx 3. Ill 5.
II vii 7. I 3.
viii 42,
ix 21. I 20.
IV
vii 1.
Ill 35-
xxi 1.
VI 5.
V
vi 1.
Ill 11.
VI
i 29.
I 62.
41.
Ill 35-
51.
HI 53-
108.
I 89 sq.
foveas, III 16.
fovere, I 228.
fratrem, II 69.
frigidus, I 76.
frigus, V 59.
front em. III 23.
fugit indignatei, IV 53.
fulcire, I 171.
fulera, I 253.
fultura, V 27.
funere, I 8, 237.
furiale, 1 142.
Gallus, pp. 15. I6.
garrulitate, I 204.
Gauricus, pp. 15. i6.
Gellius, N. A. V 11. I 81 sq.
genera lis, I 72.
genus, V 120.
genus humanum, V 111.
Gerhard von Zutphen, p. 10 ||.
Giardelli, p. 6, I 43> etc.
golden apples, I 189 sqq.
Gottlieb, p. 12 f.
grata mi cans, V 16.
grata voluptas, V 121.
Gratius Cyneg. 174. I 38.
gratus, I 71.
gravis, I 7, 248.
gremio, I 228 sq.
Grenouille, p. 5.
Gruter, inscr. 950, 13. I 231.
gustata, I 98.
h consonans, I 142, 209, IV 57.
hac sine, V 113 sq.
Martmann, p. 13
hand rabidis, I 130.
Heege, p. 6, et passim.
Hermeneumata Leidensia, I 92.
Hervieux, p. 19 *.
hiatus, I 160.
hie sepelire, I 266.
Iiildebertus, § 1002, V 19.
1346, I 218.
his parlibus . . . defluit, I 209.
hispida, I 140.
Hoffmann, I 237 *, 265.
hominem humana. I 144.
hora, 11 24.
Horace Carm. I v 15. V 21 sq.
Ill xxi 9 sqq. I 48 sq.
horrendos partus, I 230.
horrent, 1 229.
horret, I 202, 206.
Hrabanus Maurus. p. 19 *.
XXXVII 7. I 2.
Htimer, p. 6.
Ilodgkin, p. 13, \ and ||.
iaces, V 99 sq.
iaeet, I 162.
iaeuit, 1 237.
ibam, I 63.
ignis, V 59.
I lias Lat. 308. I 149.
398. I 24.
illaeso cor pore, III 80.
illius ad nomen, IV 39.
ima petit, I 209.
imago, IV 46.
imbellis, 11 6.
imperfect subjv. (for pres.), 1 279.
in Voter em, V 50.
inimica, V 137 sq.
inconcussa, 111 41.
incumbere, I 183.
iucurva, I 261.
indicative (for subjv.), I 247, III 66.
indivisi, II 3.
INDEX
12 1
inficere, I 133.
inficiens, IV 29.
infinitive (of purpose), II 47, V 2.
ingenuis, I 94.
innare w. accusative, I 37.
insuperata, I 34.
inter utrumque, I 106.
iocos, I 179.
ipsa sapientia, V 129.
ipse, I 43.
ifsum (vivere), I 178.
ipsnm velle, III 92.
Isidorus Synon. 11 44. II 56.
iuvencum, II 61.
iuventae . . • senectutis, III 1 sq.
Jacobs, p. 16
'jewel set in gold,' V. 119.
Johannes Sarisb., p. 19 *.
Juvenal I 79. V 54.
VI 12S. Ill 180.
197. V 57 sq.
X 297. I 29 sq.
XIII 242. Ill 23.
XIV 113. I 189,
139. Ill 73.
Juvencus I 28. I 1.
109, 117. Ill 76.
IV 193. Ill 76.
Keller, ' Thiere' 1 272, II 49.
Kraseninnikow, I 72.
Krebs, I 16.
Labbeus, p. 11 *.
Lactantius de ave phoenice 15. I 246.
Iaetitiae, V 94.
languid us ardor, III 77.
languore»i membri, V 107.
Larousse, dictionnaire, p. 5.
Laurent, I 50.
Lekusch, p. 6.
leo, V 146.
leti via, VI 5.
licet nolis, 1201.
life in death, pp. 58, 59.
lima, / 95.
linguae palma, I 14.
Livius I lvi. I 221.
longa dies, I 173.
longa mi hi, I 214.
loqui, IV 12.
love and death, I 57.
Longus Pastoral. II ii 11. I 98.
Lucan I 303. I 171.
Lucan II 512. I 20r.
Ill 695. I 26.
VI 531. I 153.
725. I 112.
lux inimica, IV 36.
Luxorius (B. P L M IV 497) 3. I 2.
(498) 9. I 4.
Lycoris (in Martial), II 1.
Lydia 28-36. II 45.
Macrobius Sat. V xvi 7. II 41.
VII viii 11. I 210.
xi 4. I 210.
madidam palaestram, I 24.
tnagis, I 170, 1S7.
male, I 67 sq.
malorum, I 195.
Manilius I 77. I 173.
III 655. I 57-
IV S23. I 271.
Manitius, pp. 6, 8, 12 f, 13 19 *.
Manuscripts, pp. 17-22.
Marbod, p. 11, 19 *.
\ 1601, V 19,
1602, V 87 sqq.
1612 sq., p. 59.
1616, I 218.
1650, I 171.
1655, I 74, 97-
1696, I 219.
1718, I 89 sq.
1760, I 19.
Marcellus de medic. Ill 84.
Martial, p. 7.
I iv 8. p. 7 *.
xxxi 6. I 93.
xlvi. V 51 sqq,
III xxxii. I 237.
IV vi 3. Ill 23.
V vii 3. V 119.
VII lviii 5. II 6.
lxxxix I, 4. I 92.
IX prol. 1. 1201.
xlix 9. I 173.
lxviii 1. I 2S6.
X xlvii 10. I 107.
lviii 11 sq. IV 18.
XI ii 8. I 231.
viii 11. I 101.
xv 9 sq. V hi sq.
xxii 3 sq. V 57 sq.
xxvii 7. Ill 23.
xxix. V 57 sq.
lxix 7. I ill, 173.
c. I 85 sq.
122
INDEX
Martial, civ 2. V 57 sq.
XII liii 1 sqq. I 89 sq.
Massinger, p. 59.
mater amoris, I 83.
niaximc rerum, III 47.
Maximianus—
bibliography, pp. 5, 6.
editio princeps, p. 15 f.
only a name, p. 9.
meaning of name, p. 9 *.
title transferred to author, p. 10.
confused with M. grammaticus,
pp. 10, 11.
a Christian? p. 13 sqq.
Maximianus grammaticus, p. 10.
called Callus, p. 16.
Mayor—
Juvenal II'2 xiv. p. 19 *.
mecum, II 28.
media, II 64.
me las, I 28.
memoretur, II 38.
Menander, 713. p. 58,
meridacici, I 11.
mentem, V 55.
Merobaudes, laus Christi 9. I 260,
mersa (w. ablative), I 292,
Meyer Conversations-Lexicon, p. 5,
8 \.
micat, I 20.
milite miles, II 60.
Milton, Elegia I v. I 67 sq.
Mimnermus II 10. I 4.
(Theognis 887). I 218.
Minucius Felix IV vi. II 56.
miser am, I 3.
miseranda, I 55.
miseratus, V 13.
misero, I 237.
modico, I 243.
modicum, I 97.
Modoin —
ad Theodulfum exulem, 49. p. 14 f.
Moneta, Bernardus, p. 12 *.
monotonous refrain, I 23.
Moretum, 33. I 97.
morte mori, I 265.
morluus w. dative, I 132.
motus, V55.
Miiller, Adolf, I 261.
nativum, III 73-
nec longum, III 29.
nectere, V 2.
nefas, II 14.
Nemesianus—
Eel. I 47. I 1.
59- I 164.
II 3- I 57-
IV 27. II 45-
Cyneg. 99. Ill 9.
ii7- I 153-
303. I 23.
nigra, I 95.
nil mi/ii cum, I 231.
nimium, II 1, V 13.
niveo pulla, V 26.
nocere w. accusative, I 157.
node dieque, I 1381 IV 18.
non aliter, I 185.
non . . . fallis amantem, V 65.
non secus, I 171.
non sine, I 24.
nox abit, IV 36.
' nugae,' p. 10 fl,
nullius, II 38,
nullus . . . nulla, I 121,
numerosa, I 225,
nutus, III 17,
Obbarius, I 214,
oblivia, IV 33.
obscenity, p. 15 *.
old age, p. 8, 11 *.
olim, I 117, 118.
omnia collustrans, IV 41.
omnibus, I 72.
omnibus . . . eadern, VI 5.
opem III (48) 53 sq.
operae pretium, III I.
ophite verses, I 177 sq., Ill 5 S(1m
V 99 sq.
opus, I 125, 260, V 56, 84.
Oracula Chald. 280. I 260.
or be, I 10.
or dine cuncta suo. Ill 62.
Orientius, p. 11 *, 19*.
Comm. I 295. I 265.
368. I 10.
427. I 136.
429. I 202.
Orpheus Argon. 930, 932. I 189.
Owen, I 126.
pallia, I 253.
pallor que rubor que, IV 29.
palma, I 14.
pars, I 5-
participle, correlative w. infinitive,
IV 41.
INDEX
123
parva licet magnum, 1 254.
parvitlus in fans, I 219.
pascere, 11 33.
passio, III 42.
pati, IV 16.
Paulinas Nolanus—
carm. V 37. I 3.
VI 320. Ill 91.
1'aulinus I'etric.—
de vita Mart. I 93. I 53.
Paulus et I'etrus—
carm. XXIII 9. I 9-100.
2S. I 72.
Paulus diaconus—
carm. IX 2. V 119.
peceandi, III 91.
pcctora bruta, I V 60.
pec tore curas, III 81.
pectore durus, I 74.
pectoris aestus, IV 27.
pedagogus, III 17.
pcrcttssa cupidine, III 7-
permissa po test/is, III 91.
permission nefas, III 77.
perorata, I 13.
Persius—
I 9, 27. I 178.
II 15- I 37-
III 58. I 173.
V 104. Ill 23.
pervigil, I 1S9.
Pervigilium Veneris, J'jj.
petere, I 22.
Petronius —
19. V 59.
80. I 183.
82. 1 185.
94. I 29 sq.
110. I 93.
111. VI 5.
119, 41. I 63.
127. V 19.
12S. V (intr.).
129. I 5.
I3T- II 49-
132. V 87 sqq.
I'etrus Damiani—
CXCII 43- I' I 35-
CXCIII 21. I 3-
I'etschenig, pp. 6, 11, et passim.
Phaedrus, prol. 7, I 12.
I'hilalethis, III 53.
philomela, (p. 9 *), II 49.
Philostratus Epistulae I 3, 55. I 92.
Phocas vita Verg. prael. 22, 5. V 5.
pietas, III 64.
pigra, I 2.
Pindar Nem. VI I. I 218.
place/is, V i(>.
Plato —
Menexenus, 238. I 218.
Phaedo (> P>. I 3.
108 A. VI 5.
plausihus, V 24.
plena pudoris eris, III 84.
poena, I 4.
poe? as, I 138.
Poetae I.atini Minores (ed. IJahrens')—
III p. 170, XXIX 7. Ill 35.
p. 239, 66. I 198.
IV p. 171, XXXI 5. I 292.
P°g-gi°, Ouaestio Medica, II41 sq.
Poppo, I'etrus, p. 10 ||.
par tie, I 16.
posset, I 279.
possum, II 57.
praesentes, I 197.
.praeteritum opus, II 36.
praeteritos, I 197.
precor, I 232.
predicate genitive, IV 49.
pretiosa, II 27.
pretiosior aitro, I 19.
pretium, V 117.
Priapea—
LXVI 7 sq. V 99 sq.
LXVI 4. Ill 35.
LXXXII 24 sq. V 57 sq.
LXXX1II 4, 5. V 99 sqq.
19-45. V 87 sqq.
prima . . . nox, V 47.
primitiae, I 209.
J'robus, p. 10 f.
prorsus, I 2ig.
prostrcivi, I 24.
provincia, I 59.
I'rudentius—
praef. 14.
Apoth. 150.
229.
252.
477-
745-
885.
952.
1059.
Cath. X 23.
65.
<J5-
I 67 sq.
I 67 sq,
I 209.
I II.
V 101.
I 292.
1 137.
Ill 1.
I 231.
I 3-
VI 5.
I 57-
1 228.
124
INDEX
Trudentius—
Cath. XI 33. II 72.
contra Symm. I 400. I 149.
435- I 173-
II 131. I 222.
142 sq. I 24.
322. I 246.
454. I 67 sq.
524. I 92.
659- 1 173.
826. I 260.
994. I 222.
Ditt. IV 4. II 6.
Hamart. 365. I 25.
462. II 19.
837sq. I 115sq.
9i8- I 3-
Perist. V ill. I 173.
XIV 98. Ill 3.
Psych. 429. II 7.
478. Ill 73-
Publilius Syrus—
Sententiae 29. I 102.
39. Ill 32.
64. Ill 87 sq.
pueri puellae, I 283.
Puget, p. 6.
pulcris, II 31.
pulso w. infinitive, IV //.
pur a fides, V 121.
puto, IV 24.
quae, III 85.
quctque, I 109.
quando, III 66.
quid heu, I 142.
quis, III 3.
quis has, IV 57.
quis sine, I 178.
quod natura ncgat, V 54.
quod viximus, II 23.
quondam . . . nunc, I 137.
rapere, I 149.
redit ad nihilum, I 222.
refer ens, I 201.
regimur, I 248.
reor, I 247.
Reposianus —
de conc. 15, 77. I 53.
109. V 31.
117. Ill 35-
requies, I 4, 250.
requiescere, II 47.
rerum dominus, I 54.
rerutn vertigine, III 3.
resoluto, I 61.
res, II 2.
res fieta, I 12.
respuit, II 4.
restat ad hue, IV 1.
Riese, pp. 6, 12.
rit?idus Cato, I 48 sq.
Ritschl, II 38.
ritualistic tone, V 91, 113.
poSicna, I 92.
p6doi>, I 92.
rogo, III 32.
Ronsch, / 757, IV jg, V 82, 131.
rose, I 92.
rose and white, I 89 sq.
Rossetti, I 92, 97, 227 sq.
rosis, I 89 sq.
Rossberg, p. 6.
rubore \ pallida, V 99 sq.
ruinam, I 277.
rupit frontem, III 23.
rusticitate, III 8.
Rutilius Namatianus—
de reditu I 388. V 98.
398. I 44.
405. I 269.
sanctae gravitatis, IV 45-
Sappho 88. Ill 11.
scabies, I 245.
scabida, I 136.
Schepss, p. 10 ||.
Schenkl, p. 21.
scrutator, HI 47-
Sedlmayer, p. 6.
Sedulius Paschalis—
carm. I 22. I 11.
30. I 260.
73. V hi.
II 363. HI 83.
III 89 sqq. I 144.
104. 1 231.
136. I 8.
199 sqq. I 217 sq.
226. I 37.
IV 8. V 54.
33. I 132.
224, I 137.
253- I 149-
V 1. I 33.
Seeliger, I 189 sq.
segnis, V 50.
Seitz, T 189.
semel semper, IV 17.
Seneca (tragicus), p. 8.
INDEX
125
scrior actas, IV 55*
shipwreck of love, V 21 sq.
sic, IV 13.
Sidonius Apollinaris—
Carm. II 17S. 142.
XI 77. Ill 74.
XV 96. I 4S.
XVIII 6. I 140.
Epist. I ii 2. I 140.
11 ii 8. I 140.
xiii 7. I 185.
III iii 4, xii 2. I 140.
IV iii 9. V t 19.
V v 3. I 261.
VII x 1. I 28.
VIII vi 2. I 254.
ix 5. 1 4-
si fors, I 25.
si leu tia rupi, III 61.
Silius Italicus—
I 250. I 35.
II 573- I228.
628. I 153.
silva, I 140.
Simcox, p. 5.
sine, after its noun, I 178.
sine erimine vita, IV 51.
sine laude, I 24.
singula, I 101.
singular and plural, I 5.
Si rent's, V 19.
Sittl, I 2, I 28.
situ, V 77.
sociare, I 60.
See/a tern, I 4S.
sollieitos, III 27.
solo lumine, III 16.
soluta, I 173.
soh'untur, I 259.
Sonny, I 181, II 2, III 73, V 19.
Sophocles Aias 658 sqq. I 21S.
species, I 131.
slant, I 135.
slantes duraeque papillae, V 27.
stat, I 195.
Statius—
Ach. I 92. V 124.
Silv. I ii 12. I 93.
9°. II 33.
159. I 171.
11 i 41, 50. I 93.
vi 94. V 86.
HI i i57. I 25.
Theb. I 47. I 292.
114. I 189.
Statius—
Theb. I 537. IV 29.
VI 407. I 142.
VII 300. Ill 29.
studium . . . inane, III 15.
su/>, I 240.
suhdis, I 55.
subeunt mot ■l>i, I 153-
substantive infinitive, I 8.
w. adjective, I 178.
suffusa, V gg.
sunnna, II 24.
super omnia, I 191.
supera/a iaees, V 149.
supereiliis, III 26.
superciliuin, I 140.
superis, I 231.
synizesis, I 27.
Symposius Aenigm. XXI, I 149.
tali a t/uis damns, I 151.
Tantalus, I 185.
tantis, I 282.
tan turn, II 51.
tarda, I 2.
Tartareo, I 150.
Tartareas, I 150.
tereti collo, I 99.
terrebar, V 31.
Tertullian Apolog. XVII, I 3.
Teuffel, p. 5, 1 286.
Thielmann, I 42.
Tiberianus IV 20 sqq. V 87 sqq.
tigres, V 145.
tit ill us, I 12.
tolerantia, I 33.
Tottel's Miscellany, p. 59, IV 7
Traube, pp. 6, 12 f, 20 sq.
tremulum caput, I 286.
tristis, I 107.
tris/is abit, III 80.
turpesque revolvere, IV 1.
turpe seni, I 101.
turpis, I 270, V 118.
tussis anhela, I 245.
uncae /nanus, I 136.
urebant animuni, I 96.
ttnguibus et morsu, III 69.
unius, V 116.
ut ante fui, V 50.
validi tauri, I 269.
Varro (apud Nonium 448). V 143 sq.
velle, 1 4, 8.
126
INDEX
velut, I 141.
velut ante videri, I 229.
vena, V 36.
venali, I 63.
veneratim, I 92.
Veneris malis, V 137 sq.
vimiens, I 261.
Venus and Bacchus, I 163.
Venus ignea, III 7.
verecunda, III 23.
verecundia, V 55.
vernare, I 89 sq.
versatus, ^ 77.
versus 6/j.oiapKToi, / jy.
vertice nudaio, I 35.
vertigine, III 3.
vetnstas, I 273.
victor, II 62.
vidua, I 76, V 85.
nefas, III 77.
vine ere, II 42, V 150.
vineimur defectu, I 254.
vincula grata, I 62.
virgitiitas, III 84.
virgo, IV 7.
virilia, V57,
viro tanta, III 85.
virtus, I 33.
viscera, I 259 (III 35).
vitabile nulli, VI 9.
vitam ducere, I 265.
vitiisque furtisque, III 75
vitio . . . meo, IV 50.
vitium, III 53 sq.
vivamque iacendo, I 239.
vivere, I 156.
vivere . . . mori, I 112.
vivificare, V 82.
Vogel, p. 6.
Voigt, p. 6, 17, 18.
volubile tempus, I 109.
votivas, V 131.
Vulgata—
Genesis II 24. V 115 sq.
Ill 19. I 218.
XXXIV 3. Ill 80.
Job I 21. I 218.
Ill 20 sq. I ill sq.
XX 20. I 183.
XXXVIII 36. Ill 35-
Proverbia XVI 19. I 19.
Ecclesiastes III 20. I 218.
VIII 8. I 114.
Canticum Canticorum VIII 1.
V 27.
Johann. XXI 18. I 258.
XXIII 33. I 97.
I Corinth. VII 3. V 52.
XV 26. I 56.
I Petr. I 7. I 19.
vulnera grata, IV 16.
vulnera vulneribus, III 30.
Walker, p. 6.
YVernsdorf, p. 6, 11, 16,
Weyman, II 2, 53, 56.
Wilbrand von Oldenburg, I 50.
Wolfflin, 1 8.
Zingerle, I 24, 55, 181, II 67, III 61,
81.
VALE
S# ■
;a
' ^ '
'' - * . A
!--;>'' ' '
■■<-:■■-■■■■' ■ •:■: •
mmmmmM :■■
■ ^ ;,/V : . : ^ •: -; i ' ■ :.: o * ■' ■ '
Xr--' ■■ .^yQ;:^\';V: .Nv-r-
1 " '. : ■■, ' V. v :■• ■.... ■■:■.■ _ y ,. .,■ ■■•:'. ..*•■' ".: ■ '